After Midnightby DamagedChaptersTwilight is TrappedAdjustmentsAlicorn on the WingTwo in the PinkTaking a PetPromisesA Shot in the DarkDeep as it GetsPilfered Purple Pony PlotsA Day Completely SpentRevelationShe Is the NightTea, Cakes, and Apple JamPeaceMidnight is FreeA Taste of PleasureTwilight is TrappedPrincess Twilight Sparkle was more than a little worried about what would happen when her lesson ended. She had spent the day measuring both Midnight and Twi's magic, and found them to be equal on knowledge, but Midnight Sparkle was far ahead on sheer intuition and power. "Are we done, Your Highness?" Midnight's eyes gazed up at her teacher, and took in every curve. She found herself quite liking Equestria more than Earth, for a start there was a lot of magic here. "We-We are for today." It took everything in Twilight to say the words. She firmed her resolve and managed to smile. "Let's go and have dinner, I am sure Spike has something good cooked for everypony." She used her magic to send the books she had used flying back to their shelves. She walked between the two desks where Midnight and Twi sat, and turned to Midnight on the way past. "You will have me alone tonight, but remember; a cranky and sleep-deprived teacher isn't doing their job." "You are really going to be her…" Twi trailed off, staring at the other two ponies. "P-P-Princess, she is evil!" Twilight sighed. "I know it might have seemed like it, but you really need to look at it from the other point of view." She looked at Twilight, then back to Midnight. "You both do. Come on downstairs, and be civil. I am only going along with any of this if you can both behave. The first sign I see of either of you misbehaving they are going back through the portal." Twi nodded her head quickly, but was still a little unnerved that the demon she had feared—and had thought was gone—was very real and standing beside her. "Yes, Princess Twilight." Looking from Twi to Twilight, Midnight felt a minor revelation; despite the Princess apparently having the power to "deal with her," Twilight had gone along with Midnight's request. It dawned on Midnight that either Twilight Sparkle was intrigued with what she had planned, or she was planning something. "Of course. I have more to lose than she does, I will be a good pony." Smiling at her two charges, Twilight gave a nod. "Good. I really want you to enjoy your stay here, Twi." She looked pointedly at Midnight. "And I want you to understand that you are under no obligation to return to Earth when your training is done, Midnight." The promise hit Midnight hard, and she found herself warming to Princess Twilight. "I don't ever want to go back. If I got stuck in someone's head again, I would go crazy." She turned and started walking after Twilight. "No offense." She tacked the last words on, she realized, for Twi's benefit. Twi turned her head away from Midnight, still unable to look Midnight in the eyes after everything that had happened. Following Twilight Sparkle, she still marveled at how much easier it was to walk on four legs than two. Twilight Sparkle sat down at the table, and picked the middle of the three seats Spike had set with pony meals for herself. "You are both every bit as clever as I am, but you need a lot more study to learn all that I can teach you of regular magic." The statement was loaded, and she knew at least one of the other Sparkles would bite. " 'Regular magic'?" Midnight followed Twilight's lead, using her magic to wield her knife and fork. "What other kinds of magic are there, then?" She speared some stir-fried vegetables and levitated over some soy sauce to dash over her bowl. "Well," Twilight went heavy on the sauce for her own bowl, "regular old unicorn magic—what I am teaching you now. Then you have alicorn magic, shadow magic, song magic, cutie mark magic, and finally the most powerful." She left both her companions hanging to munch on a fork full of food. Twi was just as caught up in finding out more as Midnight was, and was the first to clear her mouth. "What is the most powerful magic?" "Friendship." Twilight grinned. "Oh, hello Spike. This food is wonderful!" She beamed at her Number One Assistant. Midnight blinked. "Friendship magic?" She scraped her fork around the bowl to search for more of the little green sprouts that tasted fantastic. "What's so special about friendship?" "When ponies work together with their friends, literally nothing can stop them." Twilight used her fork to point at one of the big stained-glass windows. The scene portrayed had Twilight in a circle at the top, and below that the huge form of a centaur. "Tirek had all the most powerful magic in Equestria. He had all the princesses' power behind him," Twilight grinned as she remembered, "but he tried to threaten my friends." "Wow." Midnight stared at the window, and realized there was several more all with Twilight and/or one of her friends triumphing over a baddie. "Remind me never to get on your bad side." "You came close. You put that thing on Twi." Twilight had to hide her shudder at what thoughts the device had inspired in her. She wanted to feel it on herself, to fight the thing and slowly lose. "Well, it's a good thing we all calmed down a little, but I will have my fun regardless." Realizing just how close she had come to being sent back to Earth, Midnight missed Twilight's little shudder. She scooped up her next mouthful and was surprised at a sweeter taste to it. Inspecting the food, she pointed her fork. "Are these flowers?" "Yup!" Spike cut in, gulping down the gems he had been chewing up. "I got them in town fresh while you were having your lessons. Roseluck said they were picked early this morning." Their meals ended, Twilight Sparkle started to excuse herself from the table. "I am going to be doing some extra study with Midnight, Spike, and we might be up a little late with it." "Twilight, Rarity told me about the… deal." Spike looked at Midnight Sparkle, then back to Twilight. "I like it about as much as she does, but Midnight seems to be a lot less… crazy than Rarity said." He waved his hand in a circle. "We are all adults, but even though you agreed to this I won't let her hurt you." Staring at Midnight, Spike used the most serious voice he had. "Don't hurt her, or you will have a dragon to deal with!" Looking first to Twilight, Midnight turned to face Spike. "I will play with her as much as she lets me. If I hurt her, Sir Dragon, I expect quite the fight ahead of me." Midnight would have said and done anything in the past, to break free and get what she wanted. But now the dark alicorn had everything laid out for her on a plate, so she didn't have to hurt anybody. Spike's honor was maintained, even if the subject was a little more than he usually liked. Getting up, he began scooping up the plates and cutlery. Twilight's heart was thudding in her chest. She took a deep breath and tried to steady herself. "We will spend the morning investigating the things from your backpack, Twi." She turned her attention to the former human. "And continue magic lessons in the evening, if that is okay with both of you?" "That would be great." Twi perked up at mention of both experiments and magic. "I really want to see what happened to my phone. Do we know if all the rules of physics are even the same here?" Midnight couldn't stop herself from getting a little excited too. "After we verify everything, we can try testing magic on them." "We will have to write up some hypotheses for experiments." Twilight was just as excited as Midnight and Twi, and was happy to indulge in it a little. "I think the first thing we can test is gravity, should be easy enough to measure, too." "But that is tomorrow." Midnight ruffled her dark wings a little, and stared at the Princess. "Goodnight Twi, we will both see you in the morning." She gave Princess Twilight a hungry look, and turned for the stairs that led back up into the more private parts of the castle. Hurrying to catch up, Twilight fluffed her wings a little in trepidation. "Good night, Twi." She turned to give Twi a smile before chasing after Midnight. "What are you going to do to me?" Twilight couldn't believe she was going through with this, but she knew if she didn't try it she would be forever regretting it. "Eager?" Midnight purred the word out. "I am going to take away everything. All your power will be redirected against you, you will be my plaything for hours." The words had different effects on both mares. Midnight felt her arousal grow and ached for the control Twilight had promised, while Twilight let out a little gasp at the description. "Are you ready to back out on our deal?" "No!" Twilight knew she replied too fast, but when Midnight's dark wing reached out and over her, she was so glad she did. "Twi might have thrown you out of herself, but… there is a little of you in me. I want to see what it feels like, even if it is just once." She voiced her private thoughts, and opened the door to her bedroom to show Midnight where to go. "Good girl." Midnight drew Twilight along under her wing, turned, and pushed the door closed with her own magic. "No more magic for you. If you cast anything, I will start early." "Early? What do you mean?" Twilight was a little confused. Her eyes widened when Midnight's horn flared, and a tight grip closed around her own throat. Twilight gasped a moment, but the collar wasn't restricting her airways. "While this is on, you are my pet, and I am your master. You will address me only as Mistress or Mistress Midnight." Walking around Twilight, Midnight looked over the mare. "This is now our bedroom, mine when you have the collar on, do you understand?" Twilight's voice wavered a little, and she gulped past the collar. "Y-Yes Mistress Midnight." The words didn't sting to say, quite the opposite. She practically melted within her own head. "But M-Mistress, I read in a book that we should have safe words and—" A dark hoof lifted and pressed gently to Twilight's muzzle. "We are going to start slow tonight. You want to feel everything at once, but you aren't ready." Midnight wanted to leave out that she didn't quite feel ready either. Her "worse half" had never so much as looked up a dirty magazine, so Midnight was left with her imagination as to what she should do. "Stop is something you might want to yell, so…" She pondered. "What about 'rush.' " "Rush?" When Midnight nodded, Twilight beamed. "Thank you, Mistress Midnight." Again just saying the words sent a tingle up and down Twilight's spine. "Now, the rules are simple; do what I say, when I say it." Midnight looked into Twilight's eyes. "Tell me you want me to bind you up." Twilight blushed hotly and her throat trembled. "I… I do want you to bind me up." "Mistress." Midnight "You must always address me properly. That will cost you one hoof." She flared her magic, all the power of an Equestrian alicorn rushed through her, poured through her horn and out. "Sorry Mistress!" Twilight tried to correct herself, but it was too late. Midnight's aquamarine magic shot out at her back leg, wrapping around it and squeezing it. Thick, hard rubber encased Twilight's leg. She could barely move the limb within the tough covering. "S-S-Sorry… Mistress Midnight!" "Now you are learning. How does it feel to be at my mercy?" Midnight walked around Twilight some more, and when she was behind the pony she grasped her tail with her magic. Lifting the mass of hair, she investigated it. Feeling slowly up the Twilight's tail, she found her dock. Her magic grip solidified into more of the rubber, but this was elastic, and linked the mare's tail to her collar. "It feels… it feels good, Mistress!" Twilight felt the cool air over her rear, but when she turned to look at what Midnight had done, her tail was yanked sharply up her back. It wasn't hard for her to work out that she was going to be keeping her tail way up in the air, and her head forward. "M-M-M…" Twilight fought with her voice. "Rush!" Midnight immediately let go with her magic. "What is the matter?" She walked around Twilight, running a dark wing along the alicorn's back. "Sorry, I just… it feels good, but I need a little more stimulation…" Twilight started to lower her head, but jerked it up straight again with a blush. "Maybe something to… to make me horny?" "You loved that hood I put on Twi, didn't you?" Midnight watched her little pet's blush deepen. "It's alright to tell me, if you tell me I can work something similar for you. Twilight Sparkle, tell me you want me to make you achingly horny." "I really want to feel like that, Mistress." Twilight knew the game was back on the moment she addressed Midnight as "Mistress" again, with her desires made known, she wanted things to continue. "Please Mistress Midnight, I want you to make me ache in pleasure." She made a point of bowing her head a little this time, putting up with her tail hiking further and further up. "Well aren't you such a good girl for asking so nicely?" Midnight leaned forward and kissed Twilight's horn. Power flowed, and Midnight channeled it, like with Twi last time, into forming a bridle around Twilight's head. Rubber flowed from her magic to bind around the Princess' muzzle, around her jaw, and then the back and top of her head. Twilight could feel each part of the bridle pull tighter and tighter, but she still had her magic. Where the rubber came down around her mouth, she felt it start to dimple inwards, pressing at her cheeks and finally into her maw. The rubber crossed from one side of her mouth to the other, forming a loose bit. "Fank woo Mishressh!" With her pet physically secured, Midnight knew the last thing her plaything wanted was the finishing touch. "Your night will be dark, from here on out." As she spoke, Midnight massaged the rubber down over Twilight's eyes, plunging her into darkness. Twilight was trapped in a web of her own choosing. She had to give up on controlling her breathing, and panted hard. An odd sensation, of something trickling down her uncovered back leg confused her for a moment, until she realized she was so aroused that she was leaking. The moment Midnight's magic touched her horn, Twilight nearly orgasmed in delight. She squirmed as the magic poured rubber over her horn. "It's done, pet." Midnight used her magic to gently brush Twilight's mane back from one of her ears. "You are on the slow path to a very naughty night. You can have two hours like this, and then I am taking it off you." The effect of the horn-guard was subtle; Twilight could barely feel her magic being slowly sapped by it, drawn away and worked into arousal-causing enchantments. She wanted to know how Midnight had come up with it, but in the one day of teaching she had discovered the mare was a savant with magic. She channeled, just a little, and groaned appreciatively. "Oh, you tried to use your magic?" Midnight powered her own horn and bound Twilight's other back leg up in hard rubber—adding a spreader bar between the stuck limbs for good measure. "Do you want to use your word, Princess Twilight Sparkle?" She walked around behind, and found Twilight's vulva leaking great drips down her rubber-coated legs. A pony's vulva was very different to a human's, but Midnight wanted to taste her pet so much she really didn't care. "Mine." Twilight moaned into the bit as Midnight started to lap and lick at her. She felt her clitoris wink again and again at the near-constant pleasure rushing through her. Slowly, Twilight's mind narrowed its focus down to the increasing lust, and she just let go of all her worries and submitted. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ When sleep shoved back from Twilight's head, she was still muddle-headed enough that she forgot all about the previous night, until the moment she opened her eyes and was snout-to-snout with Midnight Sparkle. The rubber was all gone, her arousal was nothing more than a warm fulfillment that she had enjoyed herself a lot before sleep. Slowly, her thoughts traced down and drew her memory of what had happened back to her. Her Mistress voice demanding Twilight service her, the taste of Midnight's body, the taste of her own on Midnight's tongue. "Good morning, Princess." Midnight smiled widely. "I hope you slept well?" She lifted a hoof slowly, tracing it up Twilight's barrel. "Y-Y-Yes, Mis…" Twilight blushed hotly. "Yes, Midnight." She smiled, she hadn't felt this relaxed since… well, ever. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava AdjustmentsMidnight stretched her equine body, her mind not focusing on how it moved, only on how good it felt. "Are you ready to quake in terror now?" Turning her head, she watched as Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, climbed from the bed behind her. "We need to talk about… about this." Twilight gestured to the disheveled bed as she climbed free. "I guess I didn't really know what you would be doing, but this wasn't it." Her memory picked then to remind her of the taste of Midnight Sparkle's body, and how it felt to suck on her tongue. As she watched Twilight's expression change from sincere to embarrassed, Midnight couldn't stop herself. "Was there something you would want to do more? Maybe I could just seal you up in rubber for a week and take your place with one of those clever illusions? What if the tight, clinging rubber made you constantly aroused," she leaned in to whisper in Twilight's ear as the Princess stood stunned, "unable to move, unable to even sleep. As each climax washes over you, you would pass out for a blessed few minutes of rest, only to be jolted awake by your next climax." Twilight was staring ahead with her body trembling at the description. Her mind was very good at building images of how she would look encased like that. "Midnight, you said you wouldn't interfere with my job." "Teasing doesn't interfere with your job, Princess." Midnight nuzzled Twilight's ear and turned. "What are we learning today? Despite how fun it is playing with you, I appreciate learning magic too." "We are going to start with a test to see what you both remember from yesterday, or what you might have put together in your heads." Twilight trotted to the bathroom, and was just getting into her shower when Midnight walked in. "You mean like using the solidifying modification to make that rubber around your legs stiff?" Midnight insinuated herself into the shower too. "I don't think I am as adept with the actual transmutation as my counterpart is." "Yup, I saw that she seemed focused on adjusting properties to suit her. You know, you could ask her for help studying with that, while helping her with something else." Twilight liked the idea of reforming Midnight into accepting Twi so quickly—it felt like a friendship lesson. Midnight's blood ran hot. "No!" She glared at Twilight for a moment, then looked away as her power flared along with her anger. "You don't know what it was like. She told me I didn't exist!" Needing an outlet for her magic—and not knowing how to teleport—Midnight shoved her power at Twilight Sparkle. Twilight opened her mouth to say something, barely getting out a gasp before the wash of aquamarine magic slammed into her. She felt it coil around her body, restraining her legs first in tight, firm rubber. Her world turned black as the magic formed the restrictive suit all over her, and sealed her in. But the magic didn't stop with purely external restrictions, it shoved tendrils of power into her nose, and for the first time in her life Twilight Sparkle felt a shaft thrusting into her vulva. Cool air came to Twilight once the magic in her airway formed a tube to her lungs. She found the only muscles she could move to any effect were her pelvic ones, and squeezed on the intruder. Midnight Sparkle was lost to her, the dark alicorn now among the things that were "outside the suit" and thus, impossible for Twilight to reach. She squirmed as the shape inside her swelled up, growing to fill her passage, but then a little voice inside told her that she needed to shower and get ready for the day. Twilight's first orgasm for the morning put the thought of escape to the side, and she struggled to open her mouth and scream. The thundering release shook her, and she trembled and relaxed back into the grip of the suit. But it wasn't done. Another shape started to push into her rear, and Twilight wanted to squeal and shriek at the intrusion, but all she could do in the confines of the suit was enjoy it. Stuffed full, she panted and finally decided it was time to be out. Fighting and railing inside the now-solid suit, Twilight knew that there was no amount of struggling that would see her free. Energizing her horn, fighting back the restraints' attempt at neutralizing her magic, she cast a spell—teleportation. Midnight Sparkle panted at the rush of magic she had expended; she knew that with all the power she had dumped into the effect she could have leveled the castle. Lifting a hoof, she rubbed the snout of the suit. "You are good for me, I think…" Panting hard and wobbling on her legs, Twilight managed a little smile. "Well I hope so." She poked Midnight in the shoulder. "Wow that was a lot of magic… fun too." She blushed the moment she admitted it, but the words were true. "The restraint was clumsy magically, you need to work on that." "I will." Midnight stepped out of the shower and froze. "How do I get all of this dry?" She flicked her head over her shoulder, indicating her body. Soaping up with her favorite fur-wash, Twilight leaned into her magic a little and cast a spell without her usual efficient flair. Each part of it was spelled out in the air and the signature of it. "Like that." She let go of the spell, washing Midnight's fur with warm air and drying her quickly. Midnight turned and walked from the room, and made sure to give her tail a flick so Twilight could see what was under it. "Ugh, why am I flirting? I am meant to be getting my revenge on Her." Stomping her hooves, Midnight made her way out of Twilight's bedroom and down the stairs to the kitchen. When she reached the dining room, Midnight heard a group of voices already talking within. Trying to keep her hooves as quiet as possible, she eased her way up to the doorway. "Well Ah don't like it. From what Twi said she is nothin' but trouble. Ah saw some of those portals she ripped open, nearly fell into one myself!" Applejack's voice had the same country-isms in Equestria that Midnight was used to from her on Earth. "I didn't organize this party for you to all be stick-in-the-muds over our new guest." Pinkie Pie's tone was supportive. Rarity's eye-roll wasn't almost audible to Midnight, but her sigh was. "I have to agree with Pinkie, darling. We have only heard one side of all this." "It's simple. We just have to ask her if she is evil and wants to take over Equestria." Rainbow Dash's tone made it sound easy. "I would walk right up to her and just ask, 'Are you trying to take over everything and ruin Equestria?' " "No." Midnight Sparkle walked into the room, ruffling her wings a little and lifting her snout high. She grinned at most of the ponies present, but when her eyes looked through her magical glasses at Twi, she relaxed her expression. "What have you been telling them?" "The truth!" Twi glared at Midnight. "That you tried to take over my body, and how you tried to rip the worlds apart to get magic." Her heart beat faster as the memories of the event flashed up. "Why don't you just leave so we never have to look at each other again?" "I did those things." Midnight gave a sigh and sat down at the table. "There were reasons, of course. I wanted to be free, I wanted to be me for the first time in my life. And I thought magic would let me do it." Lowering her head, Midnight sighed. She couldn't believe she was actually wasting the truth. "Here, have some cake." Pinkie Pie set a plate down before Midnight, pushing it into her view. "This is meant to be Not-Princess Twilight Sparkle's party, but I baked the cake so I will serve it to whoever I want." Midnight blinked a few times and looked up. Her thoughts suddenly raced, and her mouth failed to work at first. "T-T-Thank you." Princess Twilight stepped into the room, and smiled extra wide at the sight of Pinkie giving Midnight a plate of cake. "Good morning everypony. I hope you all slept well?" She walked over to the table and sat down. "Cake for breakfast again?" "We had to throw Not-Princess Twilight a Welcome to Ponyville party!" Pinkie pronked a few times in place. "And you all wanted to see what horrible things I had done to your friend." Midnight used her magic to work a fork, slicing a chunk of cake off with the edge and chasing it around, trying to spear it. "Somethin' like that." Applejack didn't realize when she was being baited, and fell for the hook. "Twi," she emphasized the word and looked at Pinkie, "was telling us about how she first met Midnight." "Sunset wrote all about it." Princess Twilight scooped a piece of cake and topping into her mouth and chewed it a moment, while the rest of the room hung on her next words. Swallowing, she turned to Pinkie. "This cake is really good Pinkie." "Thanks! I made it specially this morning. Three full layers and all that icing took some time, but Gummy helped!" Pinkie carefully sliced off another piece of cake and devoured it herself. "Come on Twilight, what did Sunset have to say?" Rainbow Dash flew up to her friend and hovered right in her face. Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath and turned her head to look at Midnight. "Sunset told me of a very destructive event. About Midnight ripping the world apart, and not caring about anypony while she did it. Her eyes were keen despite the situation, however." Twilight looked directly at Twi. "Did you know about Midnight before then?" "Uh…" Twi reached up with a hoof to adjust her glasses, as was her nervous habit. "Not exactly. I always felt a drive to find out what magic was—" "That was me!" Midnight spread her wings as emotions overtook her. "I was trying to get you to find out what it was so we could both use it!" Twi blinked at the revelation. "S-So you were—" "Trying to work out a way to be apart from you. And when I finally got enough energy to get to Equestria and find someone to teach us how to do it," Midnight slumped a little, "I almost hurt a lot of people." Princess Twilight smiled around her next mouthful of cake, and focused on enjoying her breakfast. "Ah still don't get it. Why were you so angry when you got here? You had finally done it and were free." Applejack still tried to piece together everything in her own mind. Rainbow cut in before Midnight could get out a word. "Applejack, remember what she said yesterday?" The thought of not being able to use her body made Rainbow Dash shudder a little. "But it's all cool now right? You are free, and you calmed down now." All eyes landed on Midnight. Part of her wanted to just say Sure, yeah, it's all good now, and let everypony think she was okay. The fact was she wasn't and it isn't. "No." She looked to Princess Twilight. "You know how I am still Twilight. I might be able to give up on this anger," her tone changed from calm to sharp, "but it isn't today." "That is why I agreed." Princess Twilight smiled and popped another mouthful of cake in her mouth. Everypony in the room gaped at her. "You couldn't have planned that far ahead!" Rainbow stared at Twilight. "Come on, not even Daring Do can plan that far in advance!" "Ah'm with Dash, Sugarcube. Ah've seen you plan things before, but not this much." Applejack narrowed her eyes, then squinted a little more. Walking closer to Twilight, Applejack reached out and gently tugged on her friend's wings. Twilight obliged her and stretched them up. Next, she held up Twilight's mane and draped it a little over one eye. Pinkie got the joke before the others, and started giggling. "Hehe! You are so right!" She pronked a few times in excitement. "Oh my…" Fluttershy's eyes widened. "She looks just like Princess Celestia!" Twilight snapped her wings down, and used her magic to return her mane to normal. "Ha, ha. Very funny." She rolled her eyes and looked to Midnight. "I took a chance with you, and I hope you can let go of that anger some day. Until then, you can stay here and learn as much as you want." "Uh… about that." Midnight lifted a forehoof up and rubbed it through her mane in a very human gesture. "I was hoping to get a lesson in these," she spread her own wings, "today. You remember last night?" Twilight blushed brightly at her prompting. "You told me Rainbow Dash taught you how to fly," she looked to the blue pegasus in question, "and I was kinda hoping she might want to teach another alicorn?" Rainbow Dash's ego gained a new size, nearly crowding out everything on the continent. "Heh, sure I can." There was no way she could agree without showing off a little, and with a quick thrum of her wings she flew a tight loop around the room. "But our test?" Twilight looked from Twi to Midnight. "I was going to give you both a test today, to see how much you remembered from yesterday." Midnight waved a hoof dismissively. "Twilight," the name didn't inspire dread or anger anymore, not much at least, "I thought we already had a little test? Besides, Twi," Midnight's gaze turned to the former human, "needs to work on pretty much everything that isn't transmutation." The barb hit home, and Midnight smiled a little wider. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava Alicorn on the Wing"The most important part of flying is not crashing." Rainbow Dash flexed her wings and struck a pose, but she couldn't stop looking at the strange wings that Midnight had. "Okay, so first thing, spread your wings as far as you can," she demonstrated with her own, "and flap them once." Midnight watched Rainbow Dash jump a little into the air, then settle back down on her hooves again. Her own wings were much bigger, dwarfing Rainbow's entire body when taken together. She spread them out and flapped down. An aquamarine line of power ran down each wing, and she raised her voice and squealed when she looked down to see the ground falling away. "Keep them out, you will float back down!" Rainbow gave her own wings a few pumps, reaching Midnight's height. "Or just keep flapping slowly like that… yeah." She rolled her eyes, but there was something a little like her in Midnight, and she found herself struggling not to like the dark alicorn's attitude. Staring around, Midnight laughed and got a little unstable, but flapping her wings slow and steady kept her in the air. "This is awesome!" She both was and wasn't Twilight Sparkle: she had all the sense of wonder and delight at the world, but she had none of her jailer's fear of power. "What's next?" The arrogance mixed with excitement encouraged Rainbow Dash to throw her plan out the window. "Well, tilt forward and flap those wings from front to back." The moment she said it, Midnight followed the instruction and took off. "Ha!" A thrill flew through Midnight, and she laughed for the sheer joy of it. "I'm flying! Holy moly… This is awesome!" She wasn't exactly zooming around like she remembered Rainbow Dash in her own world do, but she was flying and that was all that mattered. "Yeah, it is awesome." Rainbow Dash, in that moment, connected with Midnight in a way that transcended any normal relationship; they were flying together. "Turning is easy. Flap less with one side than the other." Cruising along, neither was going fast enough yet to be able to glide. Midnight tried left, and it was a little rough but she did turn. Then she tried right and felt her left wing start to get a bit sore. It was a minor twinge, and she ignored it to focus on actually flying. Closing her eyes, she lowered her voice. "This is one of the greatest things ever…" Rainbow Dash didn't expect Midnight's left wing to spasm with pain and stop, but when her new pupil turned hard and thumped into a tree, Rainbow moved faster than the wind. "I got you!" With a burst of speed, Rainbow Dash zoomed her smaller body under Midnight, her own wings taking most of their weight and gliding them to the ground. As her hooves found the ground, Midnight's heart started to slow a little from the roaring pace it had set. But what got her attention all of a sudden, was the pegasus that was literally under her. Rainbow's back was firmly against Midnight's belly, and it felt good to have a pony in just this position. So good, in fact, that her heart was now racing for a different reason. "Thank you…" "D-D-Don't mention it!" Rainbow Dash tried to rush out from under Midnight, but the alicorn's legs squeezed at her hips for just a moment, before releasing her. "Y-Y-Your wings will be like that for a while. You haven't used them b-b-before!" The stuttering was more from shock, and an intense feeling of being in the wrong place. "Pinkie and Fluttershy agreed to play." Midnight stalked around, moving to stand right in front of Rainbow Dash. She never saw the hoof coming, and felt her head jerk around to the side as Rainbow hit her with a solid thunk. "I am never going to let you do that stuff to me!" Rainbow's blood pumped hot in her veins, and she took a fighting stance in the face of an alicorn that looked shocked at her striking them. Midnight knew rage and anger. She felt both rise in her at the strike, but she saw a mare before her carrying the same for much better reasons. She had read the situation completely wrong—had read Rainbow Dash wrong. Some anger Midnight would clutch tightly and use, but Rainbow deserved none from her. "I am sorry, Rainbow Dash." She dipped her head. "I know what it is like to be forced into things you don't want, and it is wrong for me to do that to others." An apology was not what Rainbow expected. She relaxed her stance and tilted her head. "Then why are you forcing Twilight to be your…" She stopped at the snort from Midnight. "What?" "I am not forcing Twilight into anything." Midnight lifted a hoof up to gingerly touch the tender side of her muzzle. "I wrapped her up in my most powerful magic. I sealed her tight and locked her magic away, and she teleported out of it all when she wanted to and not a moment later." "What are you trying to say?" Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes; she had a good idea what Midnight was saying, but she didn't want to admit that it actually interested her. "Your princess, Twilight Sparkle, enjoys playing very adult games that have very strict rules." Running her tongue around the inside of her mouth, she didn't feel any loose teeth. "She might be the most powerful pony in Equestria, and be an amazing leader, but…" She trailed off at the bark of derision Rainbow gave. "What I am getting at is, Twilight has tastes in the bedroom that have nothing to do with how you view her." "And you could tell all that from one night?" Rainbow found herself lulled into a more relaxed stance by the tone of the conversation, not the topic. "Do you forget who I started off as?" Midnight rolled her eyes. "Twilight… my Twilight," just the thought of her made Midnight's blood boil a little, "has similar tastes, but she lacks any hint of what I would have brought in the bedroom. I doubt that little flower could even think to ask for what Princess Twilight begs me for." "She really begged you?" Rainbow Dash wasn't sure why, but the image of Princess Twilight Sparkle, one of her closest friends, begging somepony for something so naughty had her grow aroused. It was more than an idle thought, though, Rainbow felt an intense jolt inside. Midnight wished she had more experience reading people, and especially more reading ponies. "She begged me when I asked her nicely." She folded her legs and lay down on the grass, giving Rainbow height over her. Rainbow was more and more surprised at how un-villain-like Midnight was. Before she could catch herself, she found herself asking, "What's it like?" Blushing with an intense heat, Rainbow shook her head. "Not that I want to—" "It feels amazing." Midnight closed her eyes and remembered the moment when she had told Twilight her intentions. "I told her I was taking control of her for the night, that she could only call me Mistress, and that she wasn't allowed to use magic." Rainbow clamped her tail down tight, and had to fight her wings' attempt to jump out in surprise. "Uh, what did she say to that?" It was worse than reading a Daring Do book, she wanted to know more and more, and everything Midnight told her seemed to make her want to learn extra still. "She said, 'Yes, Mistress Midnight.' " Midnight opened her eyes and looked at Rainbow Dash; the mare was almost squirming where she stood, and it was perfectly obvious that she was very excited about the conversation's topic now. Midnight had a hypothesis. "Tonight, when I play with Twilight, would you like to come and play too?" "What?!" Rainbow Dash's eyes were wide, her wings flew up to full-stretch in shock and, worst of all, her tail rose to reveal both the scent and sight of her arousal; Midnight wasn't able to see, but she could now smell something new. "You can just watch if you like, and we can wait until Twilight is so well bound that she won't know it is you." Midnight pushed, both asking and getting to play with Rainbow would be grand experiments, and there was enough nerd in Midnight to appreciate how perfect a theory this could create. Rainbow Dash's mind raced, but when it came time for her to tell Midnight no, to tell her that she would never do these things to one of her best friends, she couldn't. "She… she really likes it?" "Despite what some would think of me, I am not a monster." Midnight leaned her head down and rested her chin on the ground, putting herself as low before Rainbow Dash as she could. "She even decided on a simple word to stop our fun, and when she spoke it I stopped and listened to her." "She asked you to stop? And you did?" Rainbow blinked at the concept. "How does that even work? You had all the control!" "Even when I had the Princess bound as tight as could be, she held that power over both of us." As Midnight explained, she realized the truth of the situation, and that it made things a lot sweeter to her taste. "Uh, but if you like gagged her, how could she say this special word?" Rainbow Dash was so used to nonverbal communication that thoughts of it came naturally. She watched as Midnight blinked in shock. "We… we are still working things out." It was a painful thing for Midnight to admit, but she slumped. "I need help. I need somepony to think of these sorts of things, and I need somepony to cover for me while I read up on more things." "I'll do it." Rainbow Dash was more surprised than Midnight at her quick agreement. She was poised to contradict her assent when an image of Twilight—wearing the same gear that Midnight had put on Twi when they first appeared—blinked into her head. "I knew I could trust you to help." Midnight felt a bubbly feeling inside, one that threatened the roiling ball of anger inside her, but neither seemed ready to fight for control of her emotions. "So, what I thought we would do is—" "Hi!" Pinkie pronked up to Midnight and Rainbow, causing them to halt their naughty conversation. "Did you want a cupcake?" She reached into her mane and pulled out two baked treats; one was covered in rainbow frosting, the other swirls of purple, black, and aquamarine. She held them out to each of the two mares. Rainbow clamped her tail back down as tight as she could, and ruffled her wings a little. Then she got the best idea ever and flapped her wings front to back once, scattering her scent. "H-Hi Pinkie." She took the cupcake and bit into it. Like always the taste was amazing, and made her feel like flying. Midnight's eyes went wide when she bit into the treat, and she froze in place. The taste was not just good, it was heavenly. She closed her eyes and ate more, not stopping before she could—and did—stuff the last of the cake in her mouth. Pinkie leaned to Rainbow, lifting one hoof to attempt to muffle her words—to little actual effect. "I think she liked it." "Nopony could dislike your muffins, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash had managed to stop herself from scoffing down the whole thing. "So, what's up?" "Oh yeah!" Pinkie reached into her mane and riffled around for a little while before pulling out a note. Grabbing an empty envelope from her mane too, Pinkie carefully put the note in the envelope, licked the flap, and sealed it up. "This is for you!" She passed the sealed letter to Midnight. Her mouth still full of cake, Midnight carefully took the letter in her hoof, before remembering her magic. Lifting the note up, she carefully trimmed the end of the envelope open and drew out the note. "What is it?" Rainbow Dash walked around to Midnight's side, to try to spot the writing. "It's an invitation to a very special party." Pinkie blurted out the topic, and then covered her snout with her forehooves. Midnight actually blushed at the writing on the paper, and when Rainbow Dash tried to look at it she quickly folded the paper closed. "Uh…" Her brain was frazzled by the ideas, and at least one description involving two hang-gliders and a two-tier chocolate wedding cake. "This… We can't do all of this in one night…" "Well duh," Pinkie stepped forward and booped Midnight Sparkle on the nose, "you silly billy. The plan was for two years, and I need to make this the best and longest running party ever!" Wheeling her trusty party cannon out from behind her, Pinkie shot streamers into the air above Midnight. "R-Rainbow… help!" Midnight tried to look to Rainbow Dash for help, but the open expression of excitement and anticipation on Pinkie's face was something nopony could resist. "Please…?" "Oh no. This is something everypony in Ponyville has to go through without interference. Looks like we will have to rain check our… fun." A moment of relief rose within Rainbow, that she was going to have a little more time than half a day to deal with her… feelings. Pinkie gasped at the realization that she had interrupted something. "Oh no! No, no, no!" She shook her head. "If you were both planning a special night then…" She reached out and grabbed the letter from Midnight, pulled a quill from her mane with a hoof and scribbled on it. Passing the letter back to Midnight Sparkle, she grinned. "Now I am allowed to bring a 'plus one'?" She froze at the idea, and looked at Rainbow Dash, then at Pinkie. "We were going to play some… special games with Twilight." "Ooo." Pinkie bounced in place. "What sort of games?" Rainbow coughed as loud as she could, but Pinkie would not be dissuaded. "Were you going to tie her up and tease her sexually for hours on end?" The color drained from Rainbow Dash's face. "Igottagosomewheresomethingimportantwithcloudsandflyingbye!" A rainbow streak shot away from Midnight and Pinkie faster than anypony but Rainbow Dash herself had ever moved. Midnight looked at the colors, then to Pinkie. "Well, actually yes we were. Are you interested in—" She leaned down and nuzzled Pinkie's ear, only to have a toothless alligator clamp their gums on her snout. "What the…!" "Oh! You found Gummy!" Pinkie reached up, tapped the alligator's snout and retrieved it from Midnight. "Silly. Of course I would love to do that. Using ropes, straps, or maybe some of that fun-looking stuff you used on Twilight?" She stroked Gummy's head and looked at Midnight without a single hint that she had asked how Midnight wanted to top her. "If you want me to pick, I would go with a nice collar and leash." "P-P-Pet play?" Midnight gulped. "You like being a bottom?" "What? No silly. I want you to break me, I love it when a pony just crushes my fight." Pinkie squirmed in place, the first physical sign that she was actually talking about sexy things at all. "Of course, I like breaking ponies too. Interested?" Midnight "eeped" and took a step back. "Oh, you're a top only? That's great. Look, I better go get Dash, or she will never come tonight." Midnight's brain was a little frozen. "Y-You are…" "Of course, if she comes, she will come a lot!" Pinkie waved, lifting Gummy up and waving his little foreleg too. "See you later!" Author's Note Twi: how quickly can you overcome your PTSD? We're going to need you nice and focused soon... "What? Th-This is all her fault! Why can't she just leave me alone!" Twi crossed her arms in front of herself, and looked away. "She is a monster, she nearly destroyed the school. I can't believe anyone wants to actually suck up to her." ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava Two in the Pink"Do you have any idea what we are in for?" Midnight walked up to the door of Sugarcube Corner, with Rainbow Dash slowly flying at her side. She was still quite surprised Rainbow had agreed to come. "Look, I have no idea what this is all about. I am just here to protect Pinkie Pie from you." Rainbow Dash glared into Midnight's eyes, while desperately hoping that no hint of the curiosity she held for the event showed. "So just watch it." "You missed what she told me after you left." Midnight felt a blush enter her cheeks at the thought of Pinkie's words. "I… I don't know if I am going to be able to really do what she wants." "What?" Rainbow Dash landed and looked at Midnight in shock. "What did she say?" The door swung open to reveal the shop being cleaned up, and Pinkie standing in the open doorway. "There you are! I have been getting ready for this for hours!" She reached out and managed to hug both alicorn and pegasus. "Mr. and Mrs. Cake said I can't have my special parties upstairs—not since the foals were born—so I have everything setup downstairs where you can do whatever you want to me, and nopony will hear what happens." Rainbow Dash and Midnight Sparkle turned to look at each other, both gulping in trepidation. Turning and raising her voice, Pinkie seemed heedless of who would hear her message. "Mister Cake! Misses Cake! I am going downstairs to play!" She turned back and bounced on all four hooves. "I am just so excited!" As she pronked past the two stunned mares she had invited, each got a quick glance under her bouncing tail—it was quite obvious that Pinkie Pie was really excited. Midnight felt something catch fire inside at the sight, and walked behind Pinkie to the side of Sugarcube Corner, where a big set of double doors led down. Memories of stories Twi had read in her personal time bubbled up in Midnight, and she felt her heartbeat quicken as a result. "W-What's down here?" "Here? All the supplies for the shop." Pinkie waited for Rainbow to climb down before closing the doors behind her friend. "Buuuut there might be a side door to my own special party room." She pointed to one wall, and started to pronk over to it when the touch of something at her neck stole her attention completely. "Oooh…" She reached a hoof up to feel the collar that Midnight's magic had formed around her throat, and looked back over her shoulder. "My safe words are Sour to slow, Bitter to stop, and Sweet to speed up." "What?" Rainbow Dash's wings flipped up in surprise. "Y-You mean you have really done this stuff before, Pinkie?" Pinkie bounced over to Rainbow and spent just a moment looking at her friend in her eyes before she set her jaw. "I want you to pin me down, I want you to do whatever you want. If you don't leave any marks on me, if you just break me, I will never say any safe word but Sweet." Pinkie's tone had changed completely. Gone was the air-headed confidence, in its place was a rock hard pony who had grown up learning the hardness of stone. "If I ever make my mane or tail go smooth and straight, it is the same as Bitter." Midnight stepped up to Pinkie, admired the collar a moment and then pointed the direction of the extra doors. "Get in there now and I might not whip you." "Make me." Pinkie braced her hooves and glared at Midnight, but when something shoved up under her tail, her eyes widened in surprise and shock. "Hey! Stop that!" She squirmed in place and shivered as the thick shape started rubbing against her back-facing lips. Rainbow had a moment when she really wanted to grab Pinkie's tail and look under it, to see what the puffy mound of pink concealed. But Pinkie had said stop. "Whoa, hey! She said stop—" Rainbow froze at the glare from Pinkie and Midnight. "You did!" Pinkie lifted a hoof towards the alicorn to forestall a reply from midnight. "Dash, anything I say from now on is just playing. It is like the silly games Spike and Big Mac play; I pretend I am somepony else, and you can too. You get to ignore anything I say except those safe words, and my mane and tail thing, okay?" The words were uncanny to Rainbow, there was a lot of Pinkie back in her tone, but she wasn't being quite as goofy as she normally would be. "I… I don't know…" Rainbow looked down at her hooves, not wanting to look at her friend in this situation, not if it meant admitting that she wanted her friend in it. "Rainbow Dash?" Pinkie waited until her friend looked directly into her eyes, and leaned forward to kiss Rainbow on the lips. She watched as surprise and shock bled into a hungry look that made her plot tingle in a very good way. When Pinkie started to pull back from the kiss, Rainbow felt herself push forward, shoving against her fun-loving friend. She reached out with a wing and grabbed at the collar to hold Pinkie in place. She took the kiss from her friend, all the while her eyes glued to Pinkie's mane—it didn't de-fuzz once. Pinkie knew her friend was one of the best athletes in town, but the forcefulness she displayed made her knees go weak. She tried to pull back, but a second wing grabbed the collar on the other side and held her in place while Rainbow Dash shoved her tongue between Pinkie's lips. She whimpered and moaned in the grip, while her best friend tasted her mouth. Pinkie felt a surge of happiness that Rainbow had finally expressed something that had obviously been repressed for a while. Letting go exactly the moment she intended to, Rainbow Dash felt power rushing through her. She pulled back and tasted her lips. The sweetness of frosting almost overwhelming her sense, but it didn't put her off—quite the opposite. "Open the door, Pinkie!" Midnight couldn't believe what she was seeing, and she was getting hot as an oven as a result of the two friends learning a new level of respect for each other. She watched Rainbow Dash stalk after Pinkie, her wings slightly up, and sensed the side of Rainbow that had struck her taking a much more acceptable role. "A good start," she barely kept her tone even, "but I think we are going to need more than a kiss to break this little… slut." A shudder ran through Pinkie, and her ears flicked back to see if Midnight was going to hurl any more such delicious words at her. Pushing the little panel on the door, she slid the unlocked panels aside to reveal her party room. Most of the big chamber was the regular kinds of party supplies, but behind a partition was devices for a very different kind of party. She started to walk forward, but felt a wing grab her collar and yank back sharply. Pinkie almost wet herself with delight when she saw it was a sky-blue wing. "You walk behind your masters." Midnight divined Rainbow's behavior, and knew she had guessed right when the pegasus smiled. "We are going to have to break this bitch and retrain her to act exactly how we want." "Got that right." Rainbow strutted along, dragging Pinkie by the collar. "Guess we need a better name for her, because down here and with us, she isn't Pinkie Pie anymore." Almost stumbling, Rainbow spun on Pinkie when the earth pony stomped all four hooves to the floor and stopped just after getting into the room. Rainbow felt anger. "You will follow me…" She looked to Midnight for help, then remembered a really bad word the alicorn had used. "You will follow me, Slut, or I will whip you!" "Shove it up your plot." Pinkie barely got the words out before the slap of a wing against her cheek shocked her. A thrill of excitement went through her at the smack, and she felt her whole body tingle as a result. "What's the matter? That the best you can do, Sweetie?" Rainbow was stunned at herself for striking her friend first of all, but she didn't register the safe word for more at first, her brain having to process it a little more. "What did you call me, Slut?" She spied a flogger hanging on the wall to one side, and was already stomping off towards it. "You are too soft and Sweet." Pinkie threw her word at Rainbow again. "And you hit like a filly!" Pinkie whimpered as something thick and slick shoved into her tail-hole. She groaned and flicked her fuzzy tail up in the air. "She is going to whip you into next month, you know? I doubt you will sit down ever again." Midnight worked her magic into the recalcitrant mare. "Maybe my kindness will offset her fury?" Pinkie rocked in place, moving in time with the thick shape plowing out her ass. "You… you can't… can't break me like… like this." It was hard to focus on fighting off the advances of the two mares, but Pinkie Pie was nothing if not a "fighter." The lines of pain, when they rode across one flank, made all four legs wobble. Pinkie was hot enough that it didn't really hurt, and she was whimpering with the need for more. The change to Pinkie was obvious to Midnight. She watched as Pinkie's forelegs folded, and she pressed her face down into the firmly packed dirt floor of the room. The sound of the flogger striking Pinkie's flank, as it whistled through the air in Rainbow's grip, drew a deep moan from Pinkie. "No-no." Midnight stepped up, focusing on her magic still stroking in and out of the submissive mare's rear. "Use your mane trick to tell us if you need to stop." Midnight wrapped new magic around Pinkie's face, shoving a short length of it into her mouth before clamping her snout around the intrusion. Rainbow drew back and gave one more strike before her need to punish Pinkie subsided. "You are a bad Slut, you know that?" Her eyes roamed over Pinkie, and formerly soft and pudgy curves took on a whole new look. Pinkie was perfect, she was big in all the right places, and soft, and Rainbow just wanted to lean right in and nibble on her neck. A moment of mental fantasy later, and it struck home that she could. Memories of special class in school came back to Rainbow, and she knew what she had to do. "Get up, Slut." The sharp sting of the flogger didn't come again. Pinkie floated in bliss for a few moments until the order sank in. With a groan into the tight gag—that she now adored—she desperately tried to get her hooves back under her. She met Rainbow's eyes for just a moment, and quickly looked down and trembled at the impulse to not meet those cerise depths, she knew it would be more punishment. "Mmmffmm?" "Look this way, little Slut." Midnight expanded the magic around Pinkie's face, stretching it out into a bridle, wrapping around her head and securing it seamlessly to her. A loop of rein grew outwards, glowing with Midnight's azure magic. She tugged gently, encouraging Pinkie to look up and at her while Rainbow worked. Giving a little growl and flapping her wings, Rainbow jerked herself upwards and landed as heavily as her light frame could on Pinkie's back. She shoved forward, memories of a much more sedate stallion in those sexual education videos replaying much faster. "You are MINE!" Rainbow shoved her hips all the way forward, and ground her belly along Pinkie's back until her target was within reach. Pinkie's eyes rolled back in her head when Rainbow Dash sank her teeth into her neck, and she trembled in submissive bliss as her best friend claimed ownership of her. She couldn't pull away from Midnight, and she didn't dare move away from Rainbow. "This won't do at all, will it?" Midnight tickled Pinkie's ear with a hoof, slowly stroking the soft flesh. "It isn't as good unless she really claims you, is it Slut?" Pinkie's head bobbed slowly, not wanting to test Rainbow's grip on her neck. "Rainbow, let me try something." The words didn't sink into Rainbow's head at all, she was too busy living out a fantasy she had only ever dreamed of. Bucking her hips forward, using her whole body as a lever, she ground impotently against Pinkie's rear. When something tapped her on the shoulder, she let go of Pinkie's neck and felt herself snarl before even realizing it was Midnight. "What?" "You haven't got anything to really claim her with." Midnight Sparkle's eyes twinkled, and she reached a hoof up to rub Pinkie's flank—right where the mare had been flogged. "I can help with that, it will be just like those toys over there," she gestured to a small array of harnesses for mares, "but it will fit perfect." Rainbow's eyes widened as she realized what the harnesses were for, then she looked up at Midnight with a big smile. "Sure, I wanna plow that Slut for all she is worth!" A naughty giggle came from her throat, and she was in a little panic until she heard the other sound—a deep and needy moan from Pinkie. "What do I have to do?" "Nothing." Midnight Sparkle released her magic in Pinkie's rear, leaving it to solidify for now. Her horn lit up with azure magic, and she began wrapping it around Rainbow Dash's hips. "Hey!" Rainbow jumped at the first touch of the magic around her belly. She knew it needed to be done for what she wanted, and gritting her teeth she stood with her back legs slightly apart. The feeling was not unlike a paintbrush working over her fur, but everywhere it touched a thick black substance remained. The strokes came again and again, slowly covered her hips, udder, and even the base of her dock in the stuff. She groaned in happiness a moment when her tail lifted, raised forcefully by the "outfit." Rainbow was on the verge of complaining, but then she grew heavier. It was barely noticeable at first, but as the magic formed into a bigger and bigger shaft, Rainbow felt the mass hanging from her. Midnight leaned against Rainbow's cheek, pressing her muzzle next to the pegasus' own. "I can have it fill you, if you want? A little enchantment and it will pleasure you while you claim her." "Do it." Rainbow didn't hesitate, the idea sounded better than anything she could think of right there. Before her, Pinkie's back end was prominently on display, along with the thick base of the length in her rear. Rainbow's mouth formed an O and she squeezed her eyes closed as something parted her sopping wet vulva. She arched her back and pushed backwards as it claimed her much deeper than she had ever gone with a toy by herself. The mass seemed to stop, solidify, and reminded her in a very personal way what she was about to do to Pinkie. "Hey, Slut?" Pinkie's bridle was tethered by the reins to the floor magically, but now with her mistress calling her name the incentive was there to fight it. Backing up a step, she narrowed her eyes and pulled with all the strength she could. "Buck…" Midnight watched as the magical reins strained and drew thin. She was about to pour more power into them, but watched as Pinkie took another step backwards and ripped the magic free. Pinkie shook her head, flinging the remains of the reins around her face. Turning, she looked at Rainbow, and dutifully lowered her head. With her eyes widening in surprise, Pinkie mere inches from the big shape hanging from Rainbow's belly. "Turn around." Rainbow lifted her hoof to Pinkie's covered snout and guided it up to her own. Laying a kiss on the covered nose, Rainbow Dash firmed her resolve further. "Turn around, Slut, and offer yourself." Looking into those commanding eyes for a moment, Pinkie let Rainbow's dominance fill her to the brim. Pinkie bowed her head and started to turn, not stopping until her back-end was aimed right at Rainbow Dash. The first she knew of Rainbow's plans was a sharp bite on her dock, making Pinkie squeal into her gag. Rainbow jerked her head up and let go. "Get your tail up, Slut. All the way." She bit Pinkie's dock again, and when the tail was suitably raised she climbed up. To the side, Midnight lay down on the ground, eyes locked on the big swaying shaft as it narrowed the gap to Pinkie's plot. When the big, flared tip kissed Pinkie's vulva, Midnight formed her magic up and started to work it into herself. "B-B-Buck her!" Not needing any more encouragement, Rainbow shoved forwards with her hips, and sank the tip of the magical toy inches into Pinkie's clutching body. The shape in Rainbow's own vagina suddenly swelled up, and before she could get control of herself she pushed backwards, into the phantom lover. Pinkie whimpered when Rainbow jerked the shaft free, but her mistress was quick to get it back in, and started her hips bucking. Each thrust lodged more of the toy in Pinkie, and she was howling into her bit in bliss. Pushing back, her forelegs gave out on her and she slumped down. "Up!" Rainbow's voice was thick with commanding tones, and Pinkie was quick to follow. "Damn, Slut, you need to work on your posture." With a sharp thrust, she finally got far enough forward to grab Pinkie's neck again, and pulled hard. The dull ache where the flogger had worked flared hot when Rainbow's thighs met Pinkie's flanks. Pinkie Pie lost all semblance of focus and gave into her orgasm. Claimed and taken by her friend, she bucked around under Rainbow like a wild thing, unable to hold still as her body felt lightning boil through it. Whimpering and crying into the gag, Pinkie held onto her stance as best she could while Rainbow worked her. The bronco-ride stirred Rainbow up even more, growling against Pinkie's neck until she slowed down her antics. Even that calmness played to Rainbow's fantasy, as she imagined herself having fully tamed her friend. Like golden honey, the thought of breaking Pinkie had Rainbow bucking harder, and clamping down tight on the shape that felt huge inside her. "Buck…" She let go of Pinkie's neck and spread her wings. Pinkie's eyes widened when Rainbow Dash climaxed. She planted her forehooves as best she could to stop the flapping wings from driving the pair of them into the wall. The hard, driving thrusts of passion sent her tumbling into a second orgasm, screaming into the gag and collapsing under Rainbow Dash. Midnight groaned and worked the shape, watching the two mares rut wildly. The anger she still held for Twi was barely a dream in this place, and as her own wet release flooded her body, Midnight forgot it completely for several blissful seconds. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ "P-P-Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what they had done, and how amazing it had been. Even now, Pinkie's mane was as fuzzy and messy as ever and Rainbow had never seen such a wonderful sight. "Are you okay?" She felt full still, the magic toy still filling her and Pinkie. "Hold on." Midnight couldn't work her legs, she was just too distracted and… happy. Crawling towards the pair, she reached out her magic and dispelled the toys in both mares. "There… oh, and your bridle." "That was the best fun ever!" Pinkie shifted a little under Rainbow; even without the pegasus' toy inside her, she still felt so very happy. "Yeah Pinkie…" Rainbow yawned and nuzzled down against her friend's neck. "You really know how to throw a party." Author's Note Midnight: When Pinkie comes over this evening, are you going to take the opportunity to run some 'experiments'? Maybe try to figure out that weird omniscience she seems to have? By the way, you are just adorable when you're confused. Midnight Sparkle rolled her eyes. "The only experimenting that was going on was a pretty cool blue pegasus who found out a lot more about herself and her friend." She took a slow breath and focused her eyes down to points. "Maybe you need to learn some manners, or end up on my List." ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava Taking a PetPinkie wriggled her plot under Rainbow. "You are very aggressive, Dashie." When a pegasus had a pony on their back, they could shove them off with their wings. When a unicorn had a pony on their back, they could use magic to displace them. Pinkie Pie loved being an earth pony. "My plot will be sore for a week!" Rainbow Dash blinked at the absolute glee in Pinkie's voice. "I-I-I hurt you?" She got up off Pinkie to inspect her friend. "I am so sorry Pinkie, I didn't mean t—" Her eyes widened and her mouth stopped at the kiss delivered from the pink party pony. "Silly." Pinkie pulled back from the kiss. "I love being hurt in the right way." She saw the look of incomprehension on Rainbow's face. "Okay, so it was luck…" She blew a deep breath out and settled back on the floor. "If you lay on top of me again I will explain everything." "Uh…" Rainbow watched as her friend lay back down and wiggled her plot. The invitation was more than enough to get a smile from her, and Rainbow lowered herself atop Pinkie. Rainbow Dash bucked her hips once to remind her friend what the position really meant. The buck sealed the deal for Pinkie, and prompted her to arch her back a little for her friend. "Pain is fun when done just right. If a mare… or a stallion… is aroused and feeling really, really happy, a bit of pain in just the right places can make everything better." She looked at Midnight. "With you shoving your magic in, I was fit to burst when she flogged me." Pinkie was squirming around a little, but gave a happy sigh when Rainbow bucked again. "Not all ponies, though." She arched her head back, curving her spine from dock to neck. "But me? When you are playing with me, mistress, I like a little pain with my pleasure." "Good." Rainbow gave two firm humps against Pinkie's plot. "Because that was just about the best thing I have ever done." Something suddenly rushed up to the fore of Rainbow Dash's mind. "A-A-And you were my first… if this counts that is." "Oh Dashie, this counts. And you know what it means when you do something this fun for the first time?" Pinkie wiggled in excitement. Rainbow Dash felt a sense of "overness" with regards to their roleplay, and climbed up. "What—" She didn't get the rest of her question out, Pinkie had fired her cannon into the air, and balloons had suddenly gone everywhere. "You need a party, silly! A special party, with just your closest friends!" Pinkie laughed, and turned her head sidelong at Midnight. "And I think we have first on the list right here." Her grin spread wide. Midnight was frozen, like a deer in headlights. "What do you mean?" She looked to Rainbow Dash for support, and maybe some translation of Pinkie-speak. "She means you are our friend, and I think I can't say no to that." Rainbow Dash lifted a hoof up to Pinkie, and got a firm clop back from her friend. "You weren't pushy, you weren't angry, and you were a lot of fun." She suddenly remembered the alicorn masturbating to the image of her atop Pinkie. "And you were pretty into us, weren't you?" "Of course she was!" Pinkie rushed up to Midnight and lifted the mare's hoof up. "See," Pinkie sniffed the captured limb, "smells just like her—" "Alright!" Midnight yanked her hoof back. "Alright, yeah, I was into that. C-Can I watch next time, too?" Rainbow Dash walked up beside Pinkie and put a hoof quickly in the earth pony's mouth—not that this stopped Pinkie from trying to talk. "You can, but we need to talk about what you can do to help me buck her silly. Maybe over flight lessons tomorrow?" Something odd tickled Rainbow, at the thought of having sex with her friend while somepony else watched. Midnight nodded excitedly. "Of course! More flight lessons would be awesome, I… I am not so good at it yet." She remembered Rainbow Dash having to save her plot, and looked down. "You should have seen Twilight when she first learned to fly. I would totally show you the huge holes she made in the ground, but she used magic to hide them." Rainbow Dash spread a wing over Pinkie's back and pulled her into a tight embrace. "You are going to have to excuse us now, I need to learn a few more things from my—" "Fillyfriend." Pinkie booped Rainbow on the nose. "And I also need to teach Midnight some things too. Isn't it strange how you came here to dominate and now you are taking tips on BDSM play from the fillyfriend-pet of one of the very ponies you thought to take control of?" "Don't!" Rainbow Dash shook her head at Midnight. "Just let it slide, and don't for a second think of how she knows. She is Pinkie Pie. Twilight tried to find out once, it didn't go too well for science, although I think Twi… I meant Twilight… was a little out of it at the time." Leaving the new couple to their talk, Midnight felt oddly adrift as she left Pinkie's Party Cave. Once more in the open air, she realized where she should be. "Magic lesson, of course." Keeping her wings tightly furled, Midnight trotted through town towards Twilight's castle. "There you are!" Twilight Sparkle raced over to Midnight. "Where have you been? I have been worried sick about you!" She looked over Midnight, looking for injuries. "Where were you last night?" "Uh…" Midnight's eyes looked left and right, a stray thought having told her that Pinkie and Rainbow's union wasn't her secret to tell. "I was uh… sleeping…" Her brain gave up and she rolled her eyes. "It was Pinkie's turn last night." "Oh…" Twilight stared at her darker twin, and started to blush. "Well… uh… oh!" Twilight searched for a safe topic, and latched on to the first thing she could think of. "Magic lessons are canceled today, we will start again tomorrow afternoon." The look of sadness on Midnight's face stirred not only compassion in Twilight, but also some accomplishment that her oblique friendship lessons were working. "Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie called me their friend." Midnight had no clue why she had said it; the words had just slipped out. "We were just…" she quickly adjusted what she was about to let slip, "just hanging out. It was comfortable, and nice." She blushed a little and looked to the side, only to spot the very image of pony beauty. Yellow fur covered the pegasus, and she was bigger than Rainbow Dash, but not in any way that detracted from her perfection. Fluttershy's pink mane swished as she turned and started to wave to Twilight. Freezing mid-wave, Fluttershy spotted Midnight Sparkle looking at her. She had seen the look before, had stared it down when it was on a timber wolf. "Hi Twilight!" She smiled, facing the terror that was Midnight in the same way she faced the terror that was interacting with most ponies. "H-Hi Midnight…" Midnight drank in the mare's meekness, but she could see a little steel behind the plush, velvety exterior of Fluttershy. She smiled as best she could. "Hello Fluttershy." Twilight was quite chuffed to see Fluttershy so brave in the face of Midnight Sparkle. "I was just telling Midnight that she had the day off from learning about magic." But not friendship Twilight silently added. "Maybe she could help you with your animals for the day?" Not even a year earlier, Fluttershy's wings would have shot up, she would have swished her mane before her eyes and hidden from Midnight Sparkle. Everything about the alicorn seemed like bad news. The words Midnight had whispered to her came back, and despite her desire to see them play out, she had another plan. "Of course, Twilight." She looked up into the face of the monster, and saw a pony. "Midnight, would you like to learn about all my little friends?" The moment Fluttershy looked her in the eyes, Midnight knew that this mare was nothing like the schoolgirl from Equestria High. The more she learned of these ponies, the more this kept happening to her—it was a pleasant surprise to find out that there was more depth in each of them. "You know what, I think I would." The interest surprised Fluttershy, and she found herself smiling despite her fear of Midnight. "I just finished getting everything I needed, we can go back now and start preparing their lunch." Just thinking about taking care of her animals brought Fluttershy's mood higher. Midnight found her hooves moving on their own, following Fluttershy as the beautiful mare talked on and on about the care of bunnies and otters. Like a sponge, Midnight Sparkle's mind soaked up the information and filed it away. "Do you have any other animals you take care of?" Fluttershy turned and looked at Midnight, and almost used her stare on the alicorn. "I do, but I don't want to startle you into doing something you would regret." She inspected Midnight with the same focus she did any animal she had seen for the first time. Long legs, like Fluttershy's own, led up to a strong body. Fluttershy paid careful attention to Midnight's wings. Walking closer, she reached out with her own wings to one of the dark-feathered appendages, and gently stretched it out. "What are…?" Midnight couldn't finish the question with the steely focus Fluttershy was applying to her. The pegasus walked around her, poking and prodding, even lifting her tail—which of course Midnight allowed. "You will do." Fluttershy trotted off towards her house, leaving Midnight to trot after her. Relegating Midnight to "animal" made it a lot easier to think about her, and think about her body. She didn't even realize that she had mostly ignored what the alicorn was saying while she walked. "Wait out here." Midnight watched Fluttershy trot up to her house and head inside. Looking around, there were plenty of animals around. She watched a particularly rambunctious bunny hop right up to her and glare directly into her eyes. "Okay." Fluttershy noticed Midnight was a little lost in a staring battle with Angel, and startled her enough with the word to break her focus. "You really want to do those things to me?" She looked directly in Midnight's eyes. "The things you whispered." "I do, but only with your consent." Midnight liked the idea of what Rainbow and Pinkie did, but the absolute dominance, and the aching need to control that she had seen in Rainbow was just not in her. "I want to treat you like a pet. I want to play with you. I even want to spend hours brushing your mane." The words were the only things Fluttershy wanted to hear. If Midnight Sparkle had gone on about some harsher things, she would have sent her away. "Okay, but that is for the end of the week—at the right time." She smiled. "Close your eyes." Midnight blinked at the command. "What?" "I have agreed to your fun, now you will close your eyes and let me have mine." Fluttershy didn't use the stare, not for this. She watched the thoughts flicker through the windows to Midnight's mind, watched her eyes start to close. When the lids finally met, Fluttershy struck. The tightness around Midnight's throat surprised her, and the click feel of a regular animal collar being adjusted made her want to open her eyes and question Fluttershy. Like when she was watching Rainbow and Pinkie, a part of Midnight sympathized with the pony on the bottom, and that part surged at the feel of a collar around her throat. "Is this what I think it is?" "Oh, you can talk?" Fluttershy put surprise in her voice. "Such a good puppy. Can you speak up for me, come on girl." She smiled into the big, startled eyes that Midnight cast upon her. "No voice?" Midnight was more than a little confused. "What… I gu—" "Oh, you can!" Fluttershy spoke right over Midnight, acting the way she saw other ponies did towards their pets. "I wonder if she can shake too?" Fluttershy lifted one hoof, but Midnight still wore a surprised and confused look. "Oh well, I can teach you that later." Finally, everything sank into place. Midnight realized Fluttershy was feigning not understanding her, and really was treating her just like a pet. The dominant side of Midnight curled up into a tight, warm blanket inside, and let her less-common sibling out. Smiling from cheek to cheek, Midnight sat her rear down and wagged her tail. "You know how to sit, then?" Fluttershy reached her hoof up to Midnight's mouth, and stealthily pushed a dry, sugary biscuit between the alicorn's lips. "Good girl! Sit! Good, good girl!" After making sure Midnight was chewing on the treat, Fluttershy reached her long leg up to rub Midnight's mane. The praise almost made Midnight cry. She looked into Fluttershy's eyes, and could see that the mare meant every single word. Her eyes filled with moisture, but before she could break down completely, Fluttershy broke character. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Fluttershy was looking all over Midnight's mouth, and reaching up to carefully part her mane, inspecting for injuries. "No. It's just…" Midnight swallowed a lot of pride—pride was what her dominant side clung to, her submissive part was happy to be rid of it—and shook her head. "Please, this is just really nice. I am… I am happy." "Aww, well aren't you just the most adorable little thing. Fluffy seems like a good name." Fluttershy reached both wings up to each cheek of Midnight's. The first primary of each wing gently touched the alicorn's eyelids, and the feathers wicked up the moisture. "If you can ever learn to say your name, I will pay special attention to you, do you understand me, Fluffy?" Safeword Midnight thought. She tried to hold back the tears of joy, the wonderful sensation of being told she was a good girl, and being able to believe it. Author's Note [7:35 PM] Damaged: Oh dang. I just turned non-sexual BDSM pet play into something that had me crying with the emotions in it... [7:35 PM] Damaged: THIS WAS MEANT TO BE A CLOPFIC! [7:35 PM] Damaged: WAT AM AH DOIN? Okay, I am done crying for Midnight... ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava PromisesMidnight Sparkle had never dreamed there would be a side to herself that would want this, but when the caring pegasus, Fluttershy, put her collar around Midnight's throat, everything just seemed to wash away. She was a pony. She was a pet. She belonged to Fluttershy. Nothing else mattered. "Roll over." Fluttershy didn't use harsh tones to make Midnight obey her, the alicorn had slipped into a submissive mindset without any apparent regrets or struggle. "Good girl!" This time, when Midnight obeyed, Fluttershy practically pounced on her. "Good girls get brushie." She produced the brush from her animal care bag, and set to work on the exposed belly. Brushie, Midnight mused, is just about the best thing ever. She stretched out lengthwise, tilted her head back, and let her mistress work away. Each stroke worked life's tension from Midnight's body, and pretty soon she had her eyes closed, and was giving soft little whines of bliss. Fluttershy felt a calmness settle over her pet, her innate senses of animal welfare triggering for Midnight—it surprised her a little, but in a good way. The angry mare she had seen wasn't anything like her friend Twilight, and Midnight was meant to be a reflection of Twilight. "Now, that fur is just filthy, have you even washed since getting here?" Midnight opened her mouth to reply, then closed it again. Looking up at Fluttershy, she kicked her hooves like a puppy. A wash sounded very good to Midnight. She watched as her mistress reached towards her collar with one wing, and clipped a leash on. Midnight's body tightened a little, but it wasn't related to anger at all. "Up you get, you lazy little filly." Laughing at the confused expression on Midnight's face, Fluttershy gave a gentle tug on the leash. Like a shot, Midnight was up and at her side. "Good girl." Fluttershy reached up and rubbed her pet's ears again, and beamed in delight at the unabashed look of happiness on the alicorn's face. Following along, since the leash gave her no way to object, Midnight was led to a water pump at the side of Fluttershy's cottage. Walking up to it, she brought her snout down and sniffed at it. Dozens of scents of dozens of animals met her senses; Midnight couldn't identify them, but it was very much marked as a well-visited place. Fluttershy pulled a wooden bucket under the big hand-pump, and started working the handle. "Sorry I don't have any hot water, that is all for the inside plumbing." Hefting up the bucket, she gave a significant look to Midnight, with a raised eyebrow, before dumping the chill water over the mare's back. The promise of the water being cold did nothing to dissuade Midnight from her role, but when the water soaked her, she trembled a little. "Crap." She froze, and lifted a hoof to her mouth. A glance at her mistress revealed that Fluttershy was paying close attention to her. Looking at the pegasus right in the eyes, Midnight smiled and said, "Woof." "Good girl. You don't spook so easily, do you?" Fluttershy fetched a scrubbing brush and some shampoo from her second bucket, and set to work on Midnight's coat. Working suds into the dark purple fur, Fluttershy started to hum a happy tune. Time seemed to alternate between flying by, and crawling. Midnight loved the latter, because she wanted to savor every second of her time with Fluttershy. Cold water was nothing once she got used to it, and Midnight Sparkle was very good at getting used to things. The beating of wings caught Fluttershy's attention, and she looked up to see Twilight Sparkle flying towards her cottage. She was quite sure her friend hadn't noticed the two of them to the side of the building. "Hold on…" Midnight startled at the feeling of the collar pulling free from her throat. She blinked, and then jumped a few inches when the Princess landed beside them. Realization dawned on her, and her love for Fluttershy swelled. "I think we cleaned most of it off!" She looked at Fluttershy with a mix of thanks and love. "Oh yes!" Fluttershy smelled what Midnight was cooking. "What can we help you with, Twilight?" She ruffled her wings a little in happy complicity at the minor subterfuge. "Well I was just wanting to check up on Midnight, make sure she was getting by okay. And…" Twilight trailed off, she had more she wanted to ask, but she could sense something strange was going on. "You can be sure, Princess Twilight, that Fluttershy has not destroyed, disheveled, or even demolished so much as a single feather." Looking Twilight right in the eyes, Midnight protected Fluttershy's honor, as the pegasus defended Midnight's. "You could try asking Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie how I fared last night." "That is just it! I can't find either of them." Twilight's wings spread in her confusion, and any odd behavior by Midnight or Fluttershy was forgotten. "The last anypony saw of them was you and Rainbow with your flying lessons. Did you see where she went?" Midnight blinked. "Well, we did have quite a workout, and I think Rainbow and Pinkie took things further between the two of them. There was… calisthenics!" Clamping her jaw closed, Midnight tried to hold in her giggles, with some success. "Have you tried asking Mr. and Mrs. Cake what time Pinkie got in last night?" Fluttershy's eyes kept sliding to Midnight's face. She could see—after a few peeks—that while her new friend was still happy, she had lost some of the openness their pet play had put into her look. Part of her was sad to see it missing, and another part knew it was her job to bring it back. Twilight's eyes widened. "Fluttershy, that's a great idea!" Just as socially awkward as ever, the Princess of Friendship spun around and flapped her wings hard to get back to Ponyville. "Is she always like that?" Midnight almost fell sideways—against Fluttershy. A hoof reached up and began stroking her mane, and Midnight closed her eyes, embracing the relaxation that came with not having to worry. Reaching around Midnight's throat, Fluttershy fastened the collar back on. "She is, but she has gotten a lot better." On a whim, she kissed Midnight right on the nose. "Let's get you dried off, and then we need to take care of that mane and tail properly, to say nothing of your wings." Back in her role, Fluttershy simply walked forward, pretending she didn't have the leash leading to an alicorn in her grip. Of course Midnight followed. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Midnight woke up warm. A deep rumbling behind her vibrated through her like a huge feline purring. Part of her wanted to panic, but that part couldn't do anything—she had a collar on. Opening her eyes slowly, she saw that a pair of white rabbits were curled against her forelegs. One turned and looked at her, somehow knowing she had woken up. Angel Bunny wasn't sure, at first, what to make of the pony that acted like another of Fluttershy's animals. But she was warm, and cozy, and he was quite sure he could push her around now. He looked back at her big eyes, and nodded once. Am I being acknowledged by a bunny? Midnight thought. She leaned towards the rabbit, and stuck her snout in his soft, white belly fur, and blew. The look of astonishment on Angel's face, was accompanied by tiny, bunny laughter. "You seem to be getting along well." Fluttershy heard the commotion of soft giggles and was astonished to find Midnight and Angel apparently friends. "But it is getting on towards afternoon, and I think Twilight will be looking for you again." Fluttershy reached down and stroked Midnight's mane back from her eyes. "Harry seems to like you." The deep guttural groan of a bear, right beside Midnight's ear, almost startled her. The collar was still on, though, which meant she didn't have to worry. She leaned her head up a little and nuzzled at Fluttershy's hoof. She watched as her mistress' hoof reached down under her neck. "We're over?" Sadness and longing so painted Midnight's words, that Fluttershy wanted to fasten the collar back on and never remove it. "For today." Fluttershy pulled the collar up and away from Midnight. "Did… did you like it?" Midnight didn't think about the question. Instead, the mare thought about how to get up from being spooned by a bear without making said bear angry. In the end, she decided to just go for it. "It was amazing." She stood up and shook her mane and butt. "I didn't even know I needed it and then you just stepped in and made it happen." She didn't even think about it, she leaned forward and kissed Fluttershy on the lips. Memories of kissing Pinkie Pie came and left Fluttershy's head like leaves on the wind. She felt an eagerness rise in her that Midnight's desires seemed to match, and this one thing lit a fire inside her that Pinkie's aggressive submissive play never had. She closed her eyes and pushed into the the alicorn's mouth with her tongue, tasting Midnight, and oats she had fed "her pet" for lunch. The kiss lingered, and Midnight sucked on Fluttershy's tongue with a slow, insistent motion. Her body wanted a lot more from her new partner. But the kiss broke, and Midnight looked at Fluttershy in surprise. "What's wrong?" "Nothing." Fluttershy couldn't stop her wings from ruffling a little in agitation. "I need to tell you the truth. I said at the end of the week you could take care of me." She waited for Midnight to nod. "It isn't so much the end of the week as 'the full moon.' "Fluttershy now felt a little worried, and agitated. Nervousness spread, and she almost told Midnight to forget it all. "The full moon? What, are you going to turn into a giant wolf?" Midnight grinned a lopsided smile. "Like a werewolf?" "Werebat." Fluttershy tried to look away, but she owed it to herself and Midnight to tell her new friend all about her problem. "Every lunar cycle I turn into a bat pony, but not like the bat ponies. I crave apples, and… and…" Big, dark wings wrapped around Fluttershy with a possessive air. She stopped sobbing as they gripped her tight. "I shouldn't disbelieve or make fun." Midnight owed Fluttershy more than poking fun, and she knew it. "Do you want to explain it all to me?" She pointed at the couch with a wing, keeping the other wrapped around Fluttershy's neck. In her nervousness, Fluttershy felt herself guided to the couch, and set upon it. A small presence curled up against her, and her hoof found Angel's head, and began to pet him. The tight wing around her comforted more than coddled, and Fluttershy felt herself opening her mouth, and talking. "It started a few years ago. I was helping Applejack with a bat problem; they were eating all her orchard's apples." Midnight listened, hearing the story of how Fluttershy had used her stare on the bats, but instead of imparting her will upon them, the magic of Twilight's spell imparted a curse upon her. When Fluttershy's voice trailed off to nothingness—mentioning that every moon she now transforms back into a bat—Midnight kissed the mare's cheek again. "What do you want me to do?" The words were the exact ones that Fluttershy wanted to hear; what she had hoped she Midnight would say. But she had never expected to have the joy hearing them brought. A few moments passed before she felt up to talking. "I want you to take care of me, when I change. I am… I am wild." "That seems reasonable. How long does it last?" Midnight nuzzled the underside of Fluttershy's jaw. With the warm attention distracting her from the topic at hoof, Fluttershy continued to explain. "Three days is the normal length. But you need to be firm with me… with her." " 'Her'?" Midnight raised an eyebrow at the second-person pronoun. "I am not myself." Fluttershy leaned her jaw down on Midnight's snout, stretching her neck out to expose as much of her soft throat to Midnight's nuzzling as she could. "She is wild, a monster. I was thinking of asking Pinkie Pie, but I don't think she has the patience to care for such an… active… pet." "And she can't fly after you… her." Midnight corrected herself after a moment. "Of course I will do it, Fluttershy. But one question: you aren't contagious, are you?" She drew her muzzle back and licked Fluttershy on the nose, earning a giggle from her. "What were you doing?" Fluttershy blushed an intense red. "I… I shouldn't really talk about that. But I need you to do more than just keep me… her… safe." Her belly felt like a million butterflies were flitting around inside. She looked into Midnight Sparkle's eyes. "I need you to tame her." Midnight's submissive side gave ground to her more developed dominant self with reluctance, and she inhaled a deep breath. "For real? You want me to teach your… your werebat side to be a good pet?" When she asked, she saw the scared little nod from Fluttershy. "I saw what you did to Twi… your Twilight." Fluttershy froze a moment as a wash of that intense anger flushed Midnight's face. "I saw how easily you trapped her with your magic." She gulped. "I need somepony strong, powerful…" She leaned against Midnight, and felt the tension in the mare's muscles that hadn't been there for the whole day. Something strange happened in Midnight. Her anger was running hot and strong, but then—like a cherry-red steel bar plunged into water—the anger was quenched. She pulled her wing around Fluttershy a little tighter. "I will try, for you." In that moment, Midnight wasn't sure what she wouldn't have promised Fluttershy, just for a moment of that wonderful, cool release that her new friend gave. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava A Shot in the Dark"And you spent the whole afternoon taking lessons?" Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, was amazed at her newest (and most unexpected) student. When Midnight nodded in reply, Twilight smiled widely. "That's great! What did you learn?" "I learned a good many things from her. She showed me to study how ponies move, how they bend. She gave me all kinds of wonderful ideas to use my magic with. But the most important thing, was how to obtain permission properly." Midnight had indeed spent the latter parts of the afternoon with Pinkie Pie, and she had been a very excited student. "Permission? But the deal? Don't you—" Twilight's questions were cut off by her "evil" twin's lips pressing firmly to her own. At first Twilight wanted to struggle, then she wanted to push herself against Midnight, and at last she welcomed Midnight's exploring tongue. The kiss lingered, like all great kisses are wont to, until both mares were satisfied that every aspect of the other's lips and mouth had been explored. Midnight opened her eyes to see a very flush princess already looking back. Slowly, she drew back. "That was to say sorry for the stupid deal. I want it known that no one is bound by it. Pinkie showed me that…" She froze, realizing she had let slip who her mystery teacher was. "Pinkie?" Twilight's eyes widened. "I am going to owe her so much for this. She told me she didn't think I could keep it from you." Midnight remembered how intimately the pink mare had been with all the toys in her basement, and now part of Midnight wanted to learn how adept Pinkie was at using each and every one of them. "Yes, Pinkie Pie had a lot to teach me." It took a moment for Midnight to think further, but apparently Twilight knew she was working up to something else. "Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy too." Just saying the name of the yellow pegasus sent happy tingles through Midnight. "Huh." Twilight was a little confused by how different Midnight was. "So when you came to Equestria, that was the first time you got to be 'you,' apart from the Friendship Games event, right?" A quill and scroll appeared, and Twilight was already taking notes on them. "Yeah. She…" A war raged within Midnight, between her almost limitless anger and the calm that Fluttershy had worked hard to instill. She wasn't raging with anger, but she had lost the edge of relaxation that the pet play had given her. "Twi spent every hour of every day denying I existed. There were a few times I almost broke through to her, when she slept and in her daydreams, but she kept me locked away." By the time she was done speaking, Midnight's lips were tight and she was on edge, but not outright furious. "This talk is going to make you more angry if we continue, isn't it?" Twilight tried to meet Midnight's eyes, but her darker twin kept looking away from her. "Then we will leave it for another time. You have only been here for a few days; there is no need to push things too fast. So," Twilight decided a topic change was in order, "what did your teacher instruct you on, exactly?" The words were so innocent, but Twilight and Midnight both knew what they were. "Princess, are you inviting me to show you?" Midnight's lips curled up into a smile. Half of her had been expecting Twilight to want nothing more to do with her after she had called the "deal" off, but most of her was hoping for this, for Twilight to ask for more. "I regret I didn't borrow any things from her, but I think I can make up the difference with magic…" She trailed off, leaning forward and over Twilight. "Hey, didn't you hear me yelling? Dinner is ready!" Spike's voice cut through the tension like a carefully honed saber. "If you don't come now it will get cold." Twilight and Midnight were left staring at each other, mouths curled inwards as each tried to hold in their laughter. Finally, both lost it at the same time and cracked up laughing. Dinner was uneventful, which was a relief especially to Spike. Both mares ate a simple stir-fry of greens, and expressed how tasty it was to the young dragon. Spike himself was munching on a ruby pie he had made, and savored every bite. "We'll clean up, Spike." Twilight stood up abruptly and started gathering empty plates with her magic. "Cool! Thanks Twilight." Spike was surprised, but delighted at not having to do his chores. "And you too, Midnight." He made a quick exit lest either mare decide things would go differently. Midnight couldn't hide her giggle at the baby dragon's antics. Picking up her own plate with magic, she bussed it to the kitchen. "Giving him the night off?" She walked up beside Twilight, already feeling the desire to take control settling over her. "I like reminding him that he isn't my servant, from time to time, is important. I raised him from the moment he hatched." Twilight gave a maternal sigh. "A lot of ponies treat him as my brother, or my servant. The truth is he is closer to a foal to me." "How old is he?" Midnight took over the washing part of doing dishes. Making a start scrubbing the wok used to cook with, dishes were dishes no matter the world, and Midnight remembered Twi being stuck doing them often. "Seventeen. I was barely old enough to have my cutie mark when he hatched, and there was a lot of school after that, and then we have been here in Ponyville a few years. He turns eighteen next year." Twilight still surprised herself when she thought about how old he was. "Maybe that is the difference." Midnight passed the wok on to Twilight to dry. "Twi only has a dog, although he can now talk, but still not quite the same as looking after somepony who needs you as much as a baby does." The revelation made Twilight think on it, on how much Spike affected how she acted towards others. Meeting back up with Moon Dancer, getting to know Fluttershy, and that wasn't to even mention meeting other dragons. "Golly, I hadn't really thought about that. I guess becoming the Princess of Friendship really did start with him hatching." She set the wok aside, and took the next plate. "But then, Twi has you." Midnight was shocked to her core by the words. She tried to chip away at them with arguments, with derailments, but after washing both the other plates and all the cutlery, she couldn't think of something. "Was I too harsh? She denied I existed!" There was less fire to her tone than she would have expected. "Wait, no, we aren't talking about her. She scrubbed the baking pan Spike had made his pie in, and passed it to Twilight. "Okay, sorry." Twilight worked the washcloth over the baking pan and set it aside. "So about the deal…" "I am so sorry about that. I was angry, and I made you do something against your will. It won't happen again." Midnight lowered her head, intimately aware—after seeing how Dash and Pinkie played—that there were things that she wouldn't like done to her. She froze when she really looked at Twilight and saw longing. "Y-Y-You liked it?" "You didn't notice? Midnight, your magic restraints are…" Twilight let out a little groan at the thought of them. "They are fantastic, but it isn't like I couldn't teleport out whenever I wanted. I got to have a lot of fun, and felt safe doing it." "Oh…" The words surprised Midnight, but then she realized that this Twilight had the same core likes and dislikes as she herself had, they were just expressed a little differently. "Would you like a new deal?" Thoughts of her motherhood of Spike were well gone, and Twilight was completely focused on her very naughty "other half." She pondered Midnight's words, and raised a brow. "I am listening." "No silly coercion, I will be your mistress, and you will be my pet. We play games, we have fun, and we both feel good about it." Midnight spoke from her heart. The "thing" she had started with Twilight had been enjoyed by both of them. "You will get safe words—plural." "More than one?" Twilight was hooked, intrigued, and her agreeing was a formality now. Her magic plucked up the dry dishes and found homes for each and every one. "Tell me more…" Midnight strode forward, her destination Twilight's bedroom. "Simple words, Red means stop, Yellow means go slow—use it to test the waters so to speak—and Green means give me more." She didn't look back, Midnight just assumed Twilight would be following her, but when she got to the door she stopped; Midnight hadn't heard Twilight's hoofsteps. Twilight was frozen in place, her mind exploring the ideas of being able to ask for more, or slow, and stop was a foregone conclusion. "W-W-What about when I am gagged?" "Come along Twilight, and lower your tail." Midnight felt on top of the world. When the Princess trotted after her, Midnight gave a laugh. "Well, thinking back to how tightly I bound you, and how immobile you were, the normal ways are not really possible. I think something magic based. Can you make different colored lights with your magic? Is it hard?" "Hard?" Twilight flashed her horn brightly, cycling all the way from red to blue. "Easy." She almost melted in place when Midnight reached a wing out and petted her gently on the head. Hearing a happy little squeal from her intended plaything, Midnight was content. "Same applies then. You make purple light normally, so red, yellow, and green will do for that." At her mentioning, Twilight cycled the colors quickly. "Perfect." She petted Twilight once more. Midnight was everything Twilight had never had before; she was smart enough to understand Twilight, she was dark and mysterious, she was playful, and she knew everything Twilight liked. Without a further thought, she leaned against Midnight. "Does this make us fillyfriends? Special someponies?" "Uh… Girlfriends… Yeah to fillyfriends, I think. I don't know what a special somepony would translate into." Midnight stepped onto the stairs, and looked into Twilight's eyes. "You saved me, Twilight. You bringing her here pulled me from the depths of torment and set me free. So, do you agree to—" Midnight was halted in her question by the answer. Twilight pulled her lips back. "So long as you always listen to my safe words, you have my full permission to play when we are in private. And keep playing." She thought back to their shower together, and a shiver ran down her spine at the thought that Midnight could have wrapped her up in her magic again, just as quickly as Twilight teleported. "Red, Yellow, and Green." Picking her hooves up, Midnight pranced up the stairs, and all her worries seemed to remain on the ground floor of the castle. She didn't say a word, just held the door to Twilight's bedroom open. Trotting forward, Twilight bowed to Midnight. "Thank you, Mistress." The words were so delicious, so wonderful; she wanted to say them again and again. The moment she stepped over the threshold, magic wrapped around her hindquarters. Twilight gasped and squirmed in place as the power solidified into a seamless covering for her back end. "That looks good on you." Midnight exerted some more power, adjusting the new garment so that Twilight's tail was pulled nearly vertical. Closing the door behind her, Midnight walked up behind her pet. "How is this for a start? You can wear these until morning." "Green!" Twilight giggled the moment she said the word. Covering her snout with one hoof, she took a few steps in the strange underwear, and felt it rubbing her inflamed vulva. "Very Green…" "You don't need to say it quite so much, pet, but I love your enthusiasm." Midnight twitched her magic, in full control of Twilight's posterior. The intrusions pushing into her got an instant reaction from Twilight. Her forelegs went weak, and as the thick shapes shoved deeper, she fell down with her rear in the air. Fanning her wings a little, she gave a deep groan of delight. "Not saying green now, are we?" Midnight pressed the shapes deeper, judging her pet just about filled to capacity. Forming the semi-liquid magic into hard shapes was easy, making them jitter around on command was a bit more tricky. She stepped closer to Twilight's raised rump, lifted a hoof and pressed down on her croup. "Push up pet, push up and you get your reward." Twilight doubted she would ever be able to push up more than she was right at that moment, she whimpered and flapped her wings weakly, shoving herself up to the edges of her hooves to get just a bit more height. A sudden rush of vibration in both her passages blew her into her first orgasm. The world slipped away, melted into nothingness by the buzzing shapes. Twilight groaned, screamed, and whinnied like a wild animal. The shock of seeing Twilight in orgasm so quickly faded after a moment, and Midnight pushed down a little firmer on the mare's plot. "You really get into this a lot, don't you?" The question was rhetorical; she doubted Twilight could make any sense of language right now. Lowering the intensity of the vibrations, Midnight eased her pet back from the rush of pleasure, but left them twitching inside her every now and again. When the toys slowed down to a slight twitching, Twilight could start to interpret the things around her again. Midnight was not pushing down on her croup anymore, but she didn't dare move from the position until told. "Y-Y-Y-Yellow…" She got the word out after some effort, and felt magic lifting her forequarters up. "You are completely at my mercy, aren't you, pet?" Midnight nuzzled Twilight's cheek, aiming to avoid a true kiss. "That voice of yours is lovely to hear, but I am glad Spike is on another floor." She lifted Twilight clear of the floor, and carried her to the bed. Setting her pet down beside the big bed, Midnight contemplated her. "But I think I am going to have to stifle it, and make use of you." "Y-Y-Yes Mistr—" Twilight gasped halfway through the honorific, as straps started to form around her head. Before they could start to squeeze, she looked up at Midnight and said a quick, "Green!" before something thick shoved into her mouth. Groaning around the shape, and breathing through her nose, Twilight stared up at her mistress with complete delight in her eyes. What had started as a bridle, had quickly formed a gag, and was growing more, covering most of her head, and even flowing up and over her horn. The tingle of magic was all around her, and to test her ability to signal she made a flash of green light appear just above her horn. And it didn't stop. Twilight felt the shape in her mouth seem to melt, spread around her throat and cover her teeth and lips. Opening and closing her mouth experimentally a few times, Twilight pushed out a black, rubber-coated tongue. Her accompanying giggle made not a sound, however; her mouth was still blocked at the back. "Good pet, you don't need to talk tonight. Tonight you get a special reward." Midnight was stretching her magic now, pushing it back into the "belt" covering Twilight's plot. Just like with Rainbow Dash, she formed up a shape under the mare, a thick, stallion-shaft shape. "Tonight you are my feisty stallion pet, and you are going to please your mistress, aren't you?" Twilight nodded her head enthusiastically, not realizing what Midnight was talking about. Getting her legs under her, she took a step towards her mistress, when she felt something bang against one of her back legs. Tilting her head forward and down, she blew air through her nose in surprise. Between Twilight's back legs, and jutting forward proudly, was what looked like a big, black stallion penis. "You will use that, when commanded. It is linked to you very intimately, I am sure you are going to love it." Midnight was already slick at the thought of giving herself to a feisty pet, and turned slowly. Lifting her tail, Midnight's eyes suddenly flew open as Twilight's rubber-covered teeth clamped around her dock. "H-Hey!" She tried to turn, but Twilight's grip was firm, and suddenly the shock and panic turned to arousal, her body reacted despite her mental state, and Midnight felt her rump push up into the air for her "stallion." Having read just about every book there was to read on mating habits of ponies, Twilight had prepared for the first time she was going to be with a stallion with the same fervor as any of her tests. The roles might be backwards, and Midnight was no stallion, but Twilight was sure of all the things she could do to get a mare's body into the mood. She bit again, yanking upwards, and the smell of Midnight's arousal seemed to double. Working her rubber-coated teeth over her mistress' dock a little more, she finally let go and reared up. Biting had never even occurred to Midnight, but now she knew it was a great way to get a mare in the mood. When Twilight suddenly let go, Midnight let out a slight whimper of need, she was just getting used to the mare's teeth. Then Twilight's weight settled on her loin and croup, and Midnight arched her neck and let out a groan of delight. Her tail wasted not a moment in moving to the side, flagging for the stallion atop Midnight. Now on top of a mare's back, the stallion pushes forward, using his sense of feel to judge where the mare's vulva is. The words of the books came at her, telling Twilight that she should be able to hit her mark on instinct. Trusting the books, she gave her hips a buck, and felt a sharp buzz in her back passages. The toys were linked to the shaft, Twilight realized, and without further thought she bucked again, and again, and finally hit her mark. When Twilight's prosthetic dong sank into her passage a bare few inches, Midnight discovered all too well the instinct that had driven Twilight to lift her back end up high. Gracelessly, Midnight's forelegs folded, and she pushed up and back. Midnight claimed a few more inches of her shaft, and it increased the frequency of the shapes inside Twilight just a bit more. She wanted to feel the fire of climax so bad, but above that she wanted to feel it while Midnight felt it. Steadying her back legs, Twilight bunched her muscles and drove forward, shoving deep into Midnight. The fire in her vagina and rectum took over Twilight's body, and she jumped forward again, her groin thumping against Midnight's rump with an audible whump. Wishing she could handle this better, Midnight discovered that her body had very different ideas about how this was going to happen. She had intended to command Twilight in the act, to guide her into acting how Midnight wanted her to. The reality was, Midnight moaning into a mouthful of the bedclothes, shoving back as hard as she could into each thrust Twilight delivered, her ears full of the sounds of her own stifled whimpers, Twilight's gasping breaths through her nose, and the thudding of their bodies meeting with each hard thrust. Twilight had thought studying the books would help, had thought they would let her have some clarity this time, but her mind was as sharp as cotton wool, while her body was on fire with pleasure, as she kept driving in and out of Midnight. Finally, at last, she felt it getting harder to pull back, and shove in, and figured it was Midnight tensing up. Twilight pushed herself to the limit, grinding forward repeatedly, and clamping down on her orgasm. For Midnight, it became too much when Twilight bit down on her neck. She started to tremble and whinny over and over as her climax washed her away. Only one word came to mind when Twilight's continued thrusting shoved the two of them out of the world. "GREEN!" Twilight climaxed again, her wings flapping wildly. It was better than the first of the night by leaps and bounds. She bit down harder, and shoved as hard against Midnight as she could. The toys inside her vagina and ass shook more than Twilight would have thought possible, if she could think at all. Grunting hard through her nose, Twilight rode the waves of lightning that jolted and shook her body. She held her grip on Midnight's neck, wanting to be the best stallion for her mistress. All the energy left Midnight, and she slumped to the bed. Twilight's body followed her down, and when Twilight fell to the side the shaft still inside Midnight gave her no choice but to roll too. Seconds, then minutes passed. Midnight lay there, panting hard, and still feeling stretched by the shape inside her. "Wow…" Still lost in her own headspace, Twilight worked her jaw at Midnight's crest. The gag Midnight had made on her still denied her saying anything, but she flashed a green flicker of magic on the other side of the room lazily. Her body was still at the mercy of the shapes inside her, Twilight figured so long as she was still inside Midnight they would keep buzzing a bit. She didn't care one bit. "Okay… that was…" Midnight shook her head, feeling Twilight's grip weaken. "Twilight, you are great at that." Midnight broke character with her pet, her friend. "Let me know when you are ready to go again." AGAIN?! Twilight's head nearly exploded. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava Deep as it GetsGroggy and warm, Midnight reached out with her hooves to find the mare she had come to depend upon. But while Midnight Sparkle's side of the bed was cozy, the side Twilight should be on was empty and cold. Midnight jerked to full wakefulness, and tried to pull at the covers with arms she didn't have. Growling a little in frustration, Midnight used her magic to untangle the bedding and pull it away from the bed. The hood was there, and so was the special pants she had made on Twilight. Pain lanced into her, she felt terror at the thought of losing what little she had built here. "What did I do wrong?" She rolled from the bed and looked around, then froze; sitting on the nightstand was a scroll, neatly rolled up and with a feathery quill beside it. Her world was teetering, Midnight could only assume the letter was a goodbye, and no amount of logic was going to persuade her feelings otherwise. Her limitless fury seemed snuffed out, cold and doused in the waters of loss. Midnight's magic, too, betrayed her and she had to tease the scroll open with her hooves. Tears were already forming in her eyes, and all the wants and desires she embodied were shriveling to dust. She froze in her dramatic moment, and reread what was on the scroll. Midnight Sparkle. My friends and I have had to go and save Equestria. We will be back by dinner time. Sorry I had to leave early, I will have to wear those things again for you to make up. The scroll was signed simply "Twilight," and as the words soaked through the self pity and loss, Midnight did the only thing she could right then. She laughed at herself. "I am such a moron! Of course she would be out saving the world from danger, why didn't I think of that?" "Is… is everything alright in…" Twi slowed her words to a stop as she saw Midnight Sparkle. She shied back a step, then another. "SorryI'lljustgo!" Rage boiled in midnight, but she felt it quickly drain. "Oh stop it." Midnight turned, but the prime target of most of her anger was gone. Staring at the spot where Twi had been just a moment ago, Midnight Sparkle thought on her "jailer." "Meek as a mouse." Midnight walked towards the door and opened it wider. The sound of retreating hooves were the only sound in the castle. "What to do for the day?" Right on cue, Midnight's belly gave a gurgle of desire, and her thoughts immediately turned to food. "Hi Midnight." Spike was just leaving one of the other rooms on the same floor as Midnight. "Twilight and—" "I found her letter. An emergency?" Midnight found herself liking the dragon a lot more than Twi's dog; while Spike from her world could talk, he quite literally wasn't even close to the dragon's intelligence. "Yeah, first thing I knew was I coughed up a scroll asking her and her friends to go to Canterlot." Spike shrugged as he walked down the stairs. "You and Twilight are getting on really well." The words flowed like the rest of the conversation, and startled Midnight with their evenness. "She is amazing." Midnight's smile was back. Just the thought of Twilight put her in a good mood. "I owe so much to her, and when she looks in my eyes, and tells me she wants me…" Trailing off, Midnight blushed as she looked at the dragon. Schooling his features to boredom, Spike managed to hold the awkward silence for nearly thirty seconds before he laughed. "The look on your face!" He slapped one leg and ducked into the dining room. Changing his tone to a somewhat mocking parody, Spike went all in. "Spike is way too young to hear such things!" "I deserve all of this." Midnight could appreciate droll humor when it was being served with such stuffing and gravy. "Am I really her first gir… fillyfriend?" She followed Spike all the way into the kitchen. "Yes." Spike lifted out a mixing bowl and started adding ingredients. "Applejack tried to invite her to a few special events, if you catch my drift, but Twilight was always too oblivious to really catch what she was serving. Pinkie tried too, of course, but it is literally the only time Pinkie was completely stymied." Midnight used her magic to grab things that Spike pointed to, helping out in the best way she could. "So when she showed interest in what I could do—" "Her friends were excited and hesitant. They didn't want to see her hurt just to introduce her to sex. You were a big risk for them to take, and I almost wanted to see what they would all do to you if you had messed it up." Spike felt like a conductor in a symphony, but with Midnight's help he was getting the pancake batter made in half the time. Speechless in the face of the brutal honesty of the dragon, Midnight followed the instructions that were silently given. "And that is not to say what I would have done if you hurt her." Spike turned, holding the bowl under one arm and mixing it with his free hand. He looked all the way up at Midnight Sparkle, and with just his look made the mare feel tiny. "I…" Midnight mused things over. "I was really the first time she has showed interest in sex? Even Twi has had…" If Midnight had been human still, she would have slammed a hand over her mouth, as it was her hoof pressed firmly to her snout. "Twilight was sheltered, all right? Pass me the fry pan." Spike nodded towards the stove and started walking over to begin the pancakes. "It normally takes exam results to make Twilight strut as much as she did when she walked out of the castle today, and since you made her walk like that, you are not being roasted by dragon fire." With that, Spike set the offered fry pan on the stove, and blew onto the gas burner to light it. Midnight jerked back, her eyes wide at the sight of Spike breathing fire. She stared at the magical flames as they danced into the gas and ignited it, but not before she watched a drop of batter spill down. It was gone before the flames from Spike's mouth even really touched it. She gulped visibly. "She makes life worth living." "She does." Spike reached out with a knife in his little claw, speared some butter and dunked it in the pan. "I got this now, head out and I will bring you a stack when they are ready." "Okay." Midnight nodded thoughtfully, and with a turn made her way out into the dining room. "Twi." She was almost nose to nose with the mare she hated more than anything. The fire the dragon was cooking with in the kitchen was nothing compared to what raged inside her, but Midnight grabbed for memories of ponies to throw at her rage. Twilight sprawled and bound on a bed. Fluttershy standing over her, brushing her mane. Pinkie Pie grunting into the dirty floor while Rainbow Dash rutted and claimed her. Peace was an odd thing for Midnight Sparkle. "Good morning." Twi was frozen, barely able to ever comprehend the even-toned words. She shook in fright as the nightmare that had haunted her dreams looked at her. Silence was nearly as bad as hearing Midnight curse her, so Twi did the only thing that could help. She ignored Midnight. Turning to find a seat at the table, Twi left the alicorn staring at her. The way Twi treated her stung Midnight. Ignoring her problems was what started everything; it was what made Midnight hate her jailer with such passion. Anger started to rise, fury that could only be matched by a volcano on the verge of eruption. Midnight clamped down as hard as she could, summoning her new friends again, begging them to help her calm her inner beast. There was more than one table, thankfully, and Midnight sought out the one farthest away from Twi. "I am going to get the blame for this…" Spike came strutting out with a plate of pancakes balanced on one hand, and a pitcher of honey in the other. "Who's first?" He looked from where Twi sat, to where Midnight sat. "Well, aren't we all just so happy to be together. Okay, Twi gets hers first." Snap decision made, Spike deployed the breakfast before the unicorn. "Enjoy!" Twi moved instinctively, the color and tone of the dragon sparking her to inspired her to move. Lifting one hoof up, she rubbed Spike's head. "Good bo…" She froze at the look of annoyance on the dragon's face. "Sorry!" "Look, I get that I am a dog in your world, but I'm not one here, okay?" Spike looked over to Midnight, only to see her carefully studying something and not paying attention to them. Not looking. Not looking! Midnight thought, staring at the slight indent on one side of the table. She heard the soft footfalls of Spike leaving the dining hall for the kitchen again, and risked a glance at the dragon. "Everything is just as uncomfortable as none of us planned for. Even Spike is showing us up as being more adult." Midnight hadn't realized she had spoken until her mouth closed on the last word. Hunching forwards a little more, Twi stuffed some delicious bits of pancake into her mouth. She hated feeling awkward and embarrassed, and what she had done made her feel both. Returning once more, Spike carried another plate of pancakes and a bowl of partly crushed gems in milk. "Are we going to have to tie you two together to get you to make up?" Spike carried Midnight's and his own breakfast to the table where the alicorn sat. "You know what, forget it. You can have the castle to yourselves once I am done cleaning for the morning." Sinking his spoon into his bowl of gems, he scooped a good sized pile out and started crunching away on them. Midnight looked at Spike with a new respect that she hadn't thought to have for the little dragon. When Twilight had said his age put him at the same age as Twi and her friends, she hadn't believed it. With his actions over breakfast she estimated his mental acuity right up there with an adult's. Musing her thoughts over the quiet breakfast, she put most of her attention towards enjoying the meal. Spike stole glances, watching the pile of pancakes go down and down. The accomplishment of a chef having served food that was well received filled him. Not that Spike thought for a second his cooking was anything but great, it did coax Twilight from her books after all. As Midnight finished the last bite, a knock on the big front doors shattered the quiet. "I'll get it!" All three of them said it at the same time, and all three regretted it. Spike shook his head. "I'll get it." Midnight didn't want to spend another minute in Twi's presence, and got up to follow Spike. "I'll help…" The words were as lame out loud as they had been in her head; they were a hollow excuse to leave Twi, but it was working. "It was only changelings that one time." Spike walked to the door and opened it up. "Oh! Hi Derpy!" "Hello Spike!" Derpy waved a wing enthusiastically. "Oh, visitors?" Derpy wasn't a big mare, not by alicorn standards, that was for sure. She thought her shoulders might come almost to Midnight's belly, but the comparison didn't stop her from looking around the mare as circumspectly as she could, and admire the great plot. The eye she had on the task was almost rolling in its socket at how pert and perfect the flanks were. Midnight's fur was a little out of place, and Derpy had a sudden thought of walking up and just pressing her snout under the alicorn's tail. "Derpy? Derpy?" Spike waved a claw before the gray pegasus' face, and on the third pass both her eyes seemed to swivel to focus for a moment. "You have some mail for us, Derps?" "Oh! Yes!" Derpy couldn't get the thoughts of the mysterious and dark mare from her head. "Princess Cadance—I can tell by the smell of it—sent this one." She passed over a little box. "And I think King Thorax sent this." She passed another that had a little bit of slime staining the corner of it. "Uh, I don't think we have met." Derpy looked up at Midnight, and held out a wing in greeting. "I'm Derpy!" Midnight stared in bewilderment at the amazingly perky mare. She watched as Derpy's big smile never wavered, and she also caught scent of something she had not really identified yet. "Pleased to meet you." Off balance, Midnight had no clue what was going on. Seconds earlier Derpy's eyes were trailing all over the place, but now they were both focused dead on Midnight. The intensity of the look was startling, and if Midnight was completely honest with herself, intriguing. "Are you a good flier, Derpy?" "The best in Equestria!" Derpy shot both wings out in demonstration, one tilted up a little, the other down. Truth be told, Derpy had to fight not to make both just shoot straight up. "Well, if you were free later, I was getting flying lessons from Rainbow Dash…" Midnight gave a sigh, remembering the dominance the sporty pegasus had revealed deep inside. "Say no more!" Derpy snapped a wing up to her forehead in a credible salute. "Mailmare Derpy is on the job… as soon as I deliver the rest of these." She blushed a little and nosed at her packed mailbags. "An hour?" Midnight nodded. "Sure I will—" She cut off, there was nothing left of Derpy but dust. "Wow…" "Wow. Never seen her quite that energetic." Spike held the box and letter in his claws, turned, and headed back inside. "I'll… uh… I'll wait out here. I don't think I can handle more of Twi right now." Midnight pulled the door closed behind her, and left the Castle of Friendship. Trotting to some nearby bushes, she decided to practice with her magic. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Derpy had set new speed records for mail delivery. It was true that not all the right letters got to all the right letter boxes, but not a single one was left in her mailbag. Almost panting at her efforts, she tried not to gallop on her way back to the castle. She was about to slow her pace for the front door, when one eye caught sight of a flash of magic. Turning her head, Derpy spotted Midnight. Her heart sped up a little, and her rapid breathing deepened as she watched the alicorn playing with an aquamarine thunderbolt. Speaking to herself, she tried to boost her ego in preparation. "Don't blow this Derpy, not again." She straightened herself up and trotted over to Midnight. "Hi!" Midnight Sparkle had spent the better part of an hour learning to juggle magic with magic. She was just working a second thunderbolt into her toss when a familiar voice snapped her attention away. "Hi D—" Two thunderbolts hit Midnight in the head, stunning her and laying her down flat. "Oh no!" Derpy rushed over, reaching down with her soft wings and cradling Midnight's head. "Are you alright? I just…" She didn't end her favorite sentence, not wanting to make light of the accident. This time. "I… I'm alright…" Midnight lifted her head a little and looked up. Derpy was standing above her, and the mare's soft wings were like silk on her cheeks. Without meaning to, Midnight's eyes trailed down the taut body of the mailmare, tracing her chest, barrel, sheath, and it was about then Midnight's brain stopped. Derpy noticed where Midnight glanced, and panicked. "I'm sorry! I didn't meant to shock you, and now you… why are you grinning?" Derpy was a little confused. "You're not a mare." Midnight looked up at Derpy, and instantly wanted to take the words back. "I mean, you have a… you have a dick!" "I am still a mare! I like soft things, and I hate pretending to be tough." Derpy let go of Midnight's head as Midnight sat up. "Mom told me I could be whatever I wanted to be when I grew up, so I told her I was a filly. She said it was okay. She said that I am one!" "Uh…" Midnight's cluelessness was more that she wasn't sure how to take Derpy, but with a gulp of her pride, Midnight took a deep breath. "Sorry, Derpy. Let's start again." Derpy tilted her head to the side a little, which made her eyes roll even further into opposite directions. "Hi, my name is Derpy Hooves." She looked Midnight up and down, and caught a familiar scent on her. Derpy smiled. "And I think I know what you want me to teach you." Midnight blinked in surprise. With the apology, Derpy seemed to take control of the situation. "Y-You do?" Derpy stood up and flicked her tail, a grin landing firmly on her snout. "Yup! Takes a mare to tell when another mare wants a good ride." The ambiguity of the words confused Midnight, until she saw something sway under Derpy when the pegasus took a step to Midnight's side. "A… A ride?" "Yup." Derpy walked around Midnight, and leaning down she indulged herself in her greatest desire. Derpy closed her blunt teeth on Midnight's flank and gripped down on her tough skin. The sudden yelp was everything Derpy wanted to hear, but more importantly Midnight stood up. "What are you doing?" Midnight turned to look at the possessed pegasus. "You—" Voice catching in her throat, Midnight felt another, sharper bite on her dock. Memories of the previous night ran through her head, of her arousal at Twilight's acting like a stallion. Now Midnight Sparkle had what was close to a real stallion right there—behind her. She isn't a stallion, she is a mare, part of Midnight's mind threw the thought at her, but the rest was focused on the flapping sound behind her. Derpy hadn't had a mare this big before, but a challenge was only a challenge until you overcame it. Putting her wings to work, she hovered up behind Midnight and, judging the mare's rump pushing back against her as consent, shoved forward. "Buck yeah!" Midnight's legs almost wobbled at how good it felt to have the hot, thick shaft deep inside her. It was nothing like the toy Twilight had wielded to good effect the previous night. This was very real. Midnight moaned loudly, and with the sound of more flapping behind her, started to rock in place as firm thuds came from every impact of Derpy's groin on her rump. A little sad at how loose the mare under her was, Derpy pulled back a little further this time, and aimed higher. "Hold on!" "What?!" Midnight's eyes shot open as the slicked-up shaft shoved deep into her rear. She trembled in place as Derpy seemed to go faster than before. "Much tighter!" Derpy wore the happiest, silliest grin of the week as she pounded into Midnight's colon. She ground her rock hard shaft in as far as she could get it, and used her wings to pull herself back out. Midnight was starting to get well used to the strangely filling, and quite arousing feel of the smaller pegasus stuffing her rectum. She trembled in place and spread her own huge, black wings. "Perfect!" Derpy reached forward with her own wings and grabbed Midnight's, using the limbs to pull herself even deeper into the big, perfect plot. She was on the last lap, Derpy knew, and she wouldn't survive much longer. Relying on her wings for grip, she angled a back-leg up, and used her frog to rub Midnight's vulva. "Buck…" The attention had done what she hoped, and she felt Midnight's trigger pull. Screaming in incoherent pleasure, Midnight Sparkle shot a fountain of raw magic into the air as she climaxed. She hadn't realized how great the anal sex had been, until Derpy had hit her glistening clitoris with a squeeze of her frog. Clutching her rectal muscles again and again, she ached to milk what she wanted, needed, and required from Derpy. The unskilled clutching was more than enough for Derpy, and she pulled hard on Midnight's wings, shoving herself as deep into Midnight as she could before her churning balls unloaded. Midnight collapsed under her, and when her free back hoof touched the ground, Derpy let go of one of Midnight's wings to flap enthusiastically. Awash on a sea of pleasure, the storm of climax still frothed and bubbled the waves of pleasure around Midnight. She could only groan at the feel of Derpy seemingly unloading a small river inside her. She felt hot, full, and sloshy. "Yeah… you take that all." Derpy covered her snout with her free wing in shock. "Oh, sorry! I mean… did you want to talk dirty?" Midnight nodded slowly. "Good, because I have the rest of the day off, you slutty filly, and I am going to shove this in all your holes." Midnight almost giggled at the words, and the thought of a mare half her size saying them almost forced the laugh from her throat. But then Derpy adjusted herself and reminded Midnight that the "cute and funny mare" just screwed her until her legs buckled. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava Pilfered Purple Pony PlotsWhen Midnight felt Derpy slow and finish in her again, she thought the little pegasus was going to launch into another flurry of motion, but the wonderful grinding sensation didn't come. Opening her mouth, she meant to ask Derpy a question, but all that came out was a satisfied groan. The weight on her back was warm, and she felt Derpy's wings curled around her hips. Midnight tried again with her mouth, and though she let out a little sigh, she managed to speak. "Hey, uh… that was pretty fun…" She looked back at the quiet mare on her back, and saw that Derpy had passed out. "Oh." Affection overwhelmed all her other feelings, and Midnight used her magic to carefully start to lift Derpy up. Midnight Sparkle's eyes crossed, not unlike Derpy's, when she realized the mare was still hard and deep inside her rear. Cocking her tail to one side, Midnight gently drew Derpy free from her body. "Wha…?" Derpy woke to the chill sensation of her shaft suddenly outside the warm embrace of Midnight's body. "Uh, hi!" She tucked her wings down and was acutely aware that Midnight was using her magic to grip her smaller body very possessively. "So… uh…" She hadn't heard Midnight's previous comment on fun, and was a little nervous. "Was that fu—" A kiss landed on Derpy's lips, and her brain took nearly two minutes to process that it was a sign that things had been very fun indeed. Derpy's lips pressed back firmly to Midnight's, and the alicorn felt the gray mare's tongue push sharply into her own mouth. Midnight's eyes fluttered closed as she sank into the kiss. When her brain caught up, Derpy found herself making out with the alicorn. She reached up with her wings, following through on the warm feelings stirring inside. The feathery touch of Derpy's wings cupped Midnight's jaw, and she realized that from her laying position, the pegasus was actually standing over her. She opened her eyes and looked into the splayed eyes of her lover. Despite the absolute lethargy of having spent most of the day servicing Midnight, Derpy felt her body warm for more. But kisses were special. Kisses were important, and she wouldn't give up on the kiss until Midnight was ready to. Gently stroking the other mare's cheeks with her strong wings, Derpy found her mouth working hungrily, desperate for more. The kiss seemed to start anew, Midnight was overtaken by the desire Derpy showed, the passion she threw into the embrace. Letting herself be ravaged by Derpy's attentions, Midnight tried to keep up as she could. A suck, a counter-poke, nothing discouraged or displaced Derpy's tongue, and Midnight was thrilled by it. During the lovemaking, Midnight couldn't remember a single moment when Derpy had actually been dominant. She had certainly had fun with just about every naughty word Midnight knew—and even taught Midnight some new ones—but she was aware that there had been no dominance games. At last, questions and thoughts piled up, and Midnight gave a gentle tug of her mouth. Derpy felt the slight tug, the request for withdrawal. Pulling her tongue back, pushing on Midnight's lips a little firmer until she had fully extracted herself, she smiled against the purple lips. "That is a yes?" Midnight giggled and nuzzled Derpy's carefree smile. "Yeah. That was really great." "I heard you finally got through to Princess Twilight." Derpy stretched, arching her spine and spreading her wings. She wiggled her plot a little and pronked once. Landing back on her hooves, Derpy folded her wings back down. "What's she like?" "She is…" Midnight stopped herself before she went too far. Lifting a hoof, she gently booped Derpy on the nose. "You will have to ask her how she likes it, alicorn-slayer." Derpy's wings shot back up, and her face exploded with a huge grin. "You think I have a chance?" Derpy stepped back as Midnight stood up, and despite the alicorn's height she wasn't intimidated at all. Her eyes traced over the dark body, particularly Midnight's plot. "Mmm…" The hungry look in Derpy's eyes fed Midnight's ego in ways she had never felt before. "Like what you see?" The words were just like she remembered girls at CHS saying to their boyfriends, they seemed appropriate. "Want more?" Derpy's wings shot straight up, and she started to prance around behind Midnight with purpose in her stride. "Whoa, hold on. Let's go inside. Spike is out for the rest of the day, we can literally—" "Map room!" Derpy flapped her wings with excitement. "On the map." Her eyes were spread wide apart, but she didn't care about focusing to correct them. "If nopony is home, I think we could even try it on Twilight's throne." As soon as Midnight said it, Derpy was bouncing again. "Come on." The energy Derpy displayed almost dismayed Midnight. She was sore in places, and tired, but Derpy looked ready to start all over again. "Wh-What about if we had something to eat first?" "Muffins?" Derpy stopped bouncing, things had gotten serious. "Ohh, I can see if Spike has all the things!" Spreading her wings, Derpy shot into the sky, showing the skill that had won her so many junior flier gold medals. Midnight tried to catch Derpy's attention, but the gray pegasus was far too quick. "Well," she started putting one hoof before the rest, "maybe she will calm down a little by the time I get there?" Walking around the castle, Midnight saw the big doors come into view in the evening light. But that wasn't all that she saw. "Twilight!" She ran forward, tears suddenly in her eyes, desperately needing to touch and hold her fillyfriend. Ignoring the rest of Twilight's friends, Midnight started to wrap her wings around the princess. "I didn't know what to think! And I thought you ran off. And—" Twilight's head was still ringing from where she had been forced to face down a yak in a headbutt contest. She pushed a hoof against Midnight's snout to silence her. "Please, too loud. This headache…" Midnight watched Twilight walk past her to the door, open it, and head inside. "What happened?" "Yaks." Pinkie bounced on her hooves, grinning widely. "Lots of yaks! And they had trouble with a giant adorable snow pony!" "Abominable." Rarity had to correct her friend, particularly since the snow pony had ruined her new scarf. "There was nothing adorable about them." "I wouldn't say the snow pony was abominable, although those yaks seemed pretty explosive…" Pinkie tapped her chin. "Anyway. The celebration was huge, and the yaks demanded a traditional yak victory contest." "You could say they really cracked up our egg-head." Rainbow Dash leaned away from Pinkie, but raised a forehoof into the air aimed towards the pink-maned baker. "Silly Billy." Pinkie returned the hoof-bump, giggling. "So what did you do all day, Midnight?" Memories assaulted Midnight Sparkle. She remembered every aspect of the fantastic sex she had had with Derpy Hooves. She ruffled her wings and shook her tail a little. "Things. Ponies. Mostly Derpy." Pinkie's face fell, and big tears gathered in her eyes. "She… she beat me!" Pinkie was about to continue, when a loud scream came from inside the Castle of Friendship. Twilight's close friends were faster to react than Midnight, and all five rushed inside, racing to the map room. At the doorway, Twilight was standing, staring open-mouthed into the room. "Twi! What happened? Why'd you yell?" Applejack's legs had brought her to Twilight's side first. She traced Twilight's gaze to its target. "What the buck?" "You're not Midnight!" Derpy tried to cover up the way her erection was flopped over the map's representation of Canterlot Castle. "What are you doing home early? Midnight said you wouldn't be back for—" "MIDNIGHT!" Twilight's yell served only to make her headache worse. She kept her eyes locked on Derpy while she awaited her student. "T-Twilight?" Midnight got to the doorway and could see over the other gathered ponies' heads. "Derpy!" "Midnight?" Derpy had given up hiding her shaft, instead realizing it as an impossible task. "Twilight, I'm sorry…" Her ears tucked back, and her face wilted. "I was really excited, and had been showing Midnight around, and I just got some muffins in the ove—" "You are making muffins?" Twilight finally dragged her gaze from Derpy's penis. She looked up the pegasus and stared into her oddly well-focused (for Derpy) gaze. "All we have eaten all day is 'snow sandwiches.' " Twilight closed her eyes and judged her next words carefully. Finding what she wanted to say, Twilight opened her mouth again. "If you make me some tasty muffins for dinner, I will… I will forgive this." "She looks kinda hot." Pinkie looked up and down Derpy's form, paying particular attention to the displayed dong. "Hey Dash, after you top me later, want to invite Derpy over to pound us both into jelly?" Pony ears twitched as the brains attached to them attempted to process what Pinkie said. It was ultimately Rainbow Dash that recovered first. "Pinkie! We weren't going to tell everypony until we were ready!" "Well, I am ready." Pinkie tilted her chin up to Rainbow, and then leaned down and whispered to her domm. "So you get to punish me for being such a bad, bad filly." The words weren't quiet enough to keep them from anyone but Derpy. Rainbow Dash's wings shot straight up, and the poor mare's brain almost short circuited at how aroused she suddenly was. "Uh… can't sex for muffins, Twisex. I have to go Pinkie sex right now. Totally nothing to sexy about, we are just going to sex and sex." She blinked, her brain not registering what she had said. Turning her gaze on Pinkie, she felt the other part of her—the fiercely dominant part—poke through. "Come on, sex, we have to go have Pinkie." Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Midnight watched in shock as Rainbow Dash hooked her wing around Pinkie's neck and dragged the bigger earth pony mare away. Derpy jumped down off the map table, and trotted to the door. Lifting her voice, she called after the two departing mares. "Do you still want me to come around—" "YES!" Pinkie barely got the word out before the wing closed tighter around her neck. All the blood in her body rushed to her vulva, or so it felt. "Ruv oo." She had to fight just to get the rough words out. "I'll go get the muffins." Derpy was pleased with herself. From what the pegasus could tell, she was out of hot water with Twilight, and she was going to get some more sex. She froze and turned to look at Midnight. "Uh…" "It's okay!" Midnight felt a fraction spurned. Closing her eyes, she couldn't stop a smile from returning. "She is really fun. I have never met anypony who just loved life that much." "Derpy is, um…" Fluttershy blushed a little, remembering when she arrived in Ponyville. "She really likes to make ponies smile." She smiled at the memory. "Darlings, you have no idea…" Rarity shivered as her own memories unfolded. Absently, she reminded herself that some "special" spa time was definitely in order. "Ah got no clue what'cha talkin' about." Applejack looked at each mare's dreamy expression, and shook her head. "Ah better go, farm's a farm after all, and it don't wait for nopony." "I should be going too." Rarity shivered at the memory of a gray pegasus whispering all kinds of naughty things in her ear. A smile pulled at the corner of her mouth, and she admitted to herself she couldn't wait for the spa tomorrow. "Please tell Spike I appreciated the food he packed for me." "WHAT?!" Twilight spun around as Rarity and Applejack tried to sneak away. "He packed you food, while I ate nothing but snow all day?" Anger flared, but before Twilight could start to shake it off, she was plucked into the air by glowing aqua magic. "Ahem." Midnight pinned Twilight's snout closed with her magic, holding her mentor and sub firmly. "You must excuse me, I think I will let you escape while I calm Twilight down." Neither Applejack nor Rarity needed to be told twice, and both actually chuckled at the way Midnight handled their best friend. Rarity turned and trotted for the door, following in Rainbow Dash and Pinkie's hoofsteps, but not before turning and winking to Midnight. "Um… I'll just be going." Fluttershy started to move for the door, hesitated, and turned back. "This-This weekend I need you to do the thing." She looked at Midnight until the mare she had topped nodded back. "Thank you." When Fluttershy closed the double doors behind her, Midnight freed Twilight's mouth. "What are you doing?!" Twilight wasn't angry, the restraint actually had her horny, if anything. "Getting you the best way to calm down." Midnight trotted to the dining room, then through to the kitchen with Princess Twilight Sparkle. "Hey, Derpy?" Pulling a tray of muffins from the magically-charged oven, Derpy set them on the stove top to cool and turned to Midnight. "What…?" Derpy froze. Midnight was carrying Princess Twilight Sparkle into the kitchen, butt first, and set the Princess of Friendship down on the floor with that sexy plot aimed right at her. Derpy watched as Twilight's tail flicked aside, revealing the perfect plot's treasures. "Derpy, this is not Princess Twilight. This is my pet. She got worked up over something, and so long as she doesn't say the word 'Red,' you can screw her until she can't walk." Midnight smiled sweetly. Twilight's ears flattened. "Midnight, I didn't agree to this." She went to turn around, to demand this be stopped, but she hesitated. Derpy had a reputation around town, but whenever anypony mentioned the ever-cheerful pegasus, they usually just smiled off into space for a few moments. Neither Derpy nor Midnight moved, seeming to be waiting for something. "Green." Midnight leaned down to her pet, and brushed Twilight's mane with her wing. "You are a good girl, and I promise this will feel great. Made me smile, anyway. Say your word and we will stop right away, won't we Der—" Midnight looked back just in time to see the pegasus, flapping her wings, land on Twilight's plot. "Yay!" Derpy hit her target first go—practice really does make perfect. She sank into the voluminous depths of Twilight's vagina, and almost came right away. "Princess Day!" She grabbed with her wings, and started bucking. Twilight's legs wobbled. She arched her back and hung her wings low as the huge shape drove into her again and again. "She… she's in me…" The words blurred and melted, and she couldn't help slurring them. "G-G-Green…" Closing her eyes, she felt the well of pleasure filling inside her, but it wasn't just the sex that had her going. Midnight had put her in this position. Her mistress had told her to let another random pony "relieve her mood," and Twilight had "no way to stop it." She didn't care about safe words, they weren't part of the fantasy she and Midnight wove, but Derpy's big dong was something she couldn't ignore. Twisting and adjusting her hips, Twilight tried to make the shape rub a little less, but each movement only worked Derpy's length onto a new part of her. Panting with her eyes closed, she almost coughed when something hot and sweet shoved into her mouth. The softest, most delicious muffin ever fell onto her palate. "You're… You're feeding her one of my muffins?" Derpy had let go with her wings and was flapping them to keep up her pace. "Can I have one too?" Obligingly, she opened her snout and closed her eyes. Midnight fed Twilight with her hoof, and Derpy with her magic. Both mares were eating happily, and still the dance continued. She saw the moment Derpy's thrusts started to become more erratic, and shoved each of the muffins a little more firmly into each mare's mouth. Twilight felt the hot rush inside, and the tight grip of Derpy's wings around her barrel as the short pegasus unloaded inside her. Twilight groaned around the delicious muffin, and any possible anger she held melted into a gooey puddle, much like her thoughts when the climax suddenly hit. Derpy's eyes widened. She thought Twilight had already climaxed, but the sudden clamp against her shaft urged her to buck again. Screwing her eyes closed once more, she drove hard, short thrusts into Twilight, feeding her more of the hot seed her body had been gifting to Midnight most of the day. Each little thrust drove Twilight deeper into her orgasm, and each time she went deeper she found herself surrendering more to the pleasure. She no longer even thought about safe words, games, or anything. She was a mare, she was riding an orgasm while a "stallion" filled her. "Buuuuuhhhhhhcccckkkk…" Derpy's wings let go and she flopped weakly to Twilight's back. She thought she was ready to buck the Princess for hours, but Midnight had worn her out earlier. She was still deep inside Twilight, still rock hard and ready, like the eager mare she always was, for more. But lethargy threatened. Midnight lifted another of the hot muffins off the tray and held it before Derpy's snout. "I think she wants another, Derpy." Derpy's eyes widened, even if they also splayed to the corners of the rooms. Opening her mouth she let Midnight Sparkle feed her the muffin. She knew the pair were playing one of the BDSM games she had heard about. She left the games up to others, she was having too much fun to worry about them. Twilight drooled a little, a chocolate-stained runnel of spit leaking from the corner of her mouth. When Derpy shoved forward again, she whimpered, but was far enough into her happy submissive place that she could do nothing but respond. Rocking backwards, she felt the friction start to build all over again. "This is awesome…" Midnight looked at the supply of materials to make more muffins, and started getting to work. Derpy swallowed the mouthful of muffin. "Stuffing your princess-plot with my mare-smasher." She grinned wide and sped up. "Gonna buck you until you can't walk backwards without whistling!" She giggled, and was already coming up with more sexy—to her—words. Magic wrapped around Twilight's forequarters. She shivered and moaned as her front legs were encased in magic, and then firm rubber. "M-M-Mistress…" She tilted her head and gaped. Groaning loudly as Derpy seemed to find somewhere deep inside she hadn't poked yet, Twilight realized that with the restraint on she couldn't get away from what the pegasus was doing—not that she wanted to. "Derpy." Midnight made sure Twilight was stuck fast before turning her attention to the pegasus drilling the trapped alicorn. "Derpy when you are done in there, how about another hole?" "She'll take me in every hole by the time I'm done…" Derpy bucked again and again, but like a well-practiced dancer, she slipped back and flapped her wings. Twilight felt the long shaft slip from her body and was instantly whining for its return. She opened her mouth to beg Midnight to invite Derpy back into her, when the pegasus slammed her blunt shaft against Twilight's tight ponut. Twilight's eyes widened and she squealed, but the squeal turned into a deep groan as Derpy breached her body's resistance. Cursing her mistress' use of toys to open her up more back there, Twilight felt Derpy drive deeper into her tight colon. "Good girls." Midnight fed each of the coupling ponies a little more muffin. Sex, she realized, was fun, but playing with ponies she liked was something else completely. While the two mares grunted and groaned, she mused playing with Rainbow and Pinkie while the pair had sex was probably more fun than actually having sex with either. Another part of her, the scientific part that believed in rigor and testing, started making plans to test the hypothesis. Again Twilight felt a hot, blush-inducing rush of liquid inside, and this time she squeaked at it. She had no orgasm to accompany the sensation, but part of her adored the feeling nonetheless. Her relaxed happiness collapsed when something thick and hard shoved into her vagina. "MISTRESS!" Twilight's voice was several octaves too high. "Yeah, plug her like a sink!" Derpy wiggled her rump, giggling like a loon. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava A Day Completely SpentTwilight watched from the bathtub as Derpy trotted from her bedroom, tail held in a high arch. The bondage gear was gone, letting her relax. "Wow…" "That mare has stamina!" Midnight leaned against the side of the tub. "What was that? Two hours? No pausing!" She reached a hoof in and stroked Twilight's flank. "Was it fun?" "Pfft!" Twilight splashed in the water, kicking her legs in delight. "It was amazing! She was inside me, on top of me, and then you bound me, and neither of you would stop…" As her tone trailed off into a sensual murmur, Twilight remembered the fun. "Why didn't she try being like that when I first got here?" Seeing enough room in the huge tub, Midnight climbed over the rim and splashed down into the water. "Honestly, I don't know. Spike said—" "You were talking about my sex life with Spike?" Twilight leveled a glare at Midnight, she had heat in her blood at the perceived staining of the baby dragon's purity. Midnight lifted her forehooves to ward off the angry princess. "Hole on! He started it, and I was too surprised to reply. He said you hadn't been with anypony before, and that…" Stopping when Twilight started laughing, Midnight cocked her head to the side before realizing what she was doing. "Of course Spike doesn't know. The only reason I haven't tried to keep this," Twilight gestured between herself and Midnight with a hoof, "is that he is old enough to work it out anyway. Did I tell Spike that Lyra and I were going out when we were at school? Derpy might have been my first st… my first pony dick… but I hate to tell you Midnight, you aren't my first." "You're mine." The moment Midnight said the words, she froze. All the confidence and dominance was gone in a flash, and Midnight felt tiny. She looked away from Twilight, but then a hoof touched her chin. Twilight gently turned Midnight's jaw, making her mistress face her. "In both senses." She leaned forward and nuzzled along Midnight's jaw, rubbing her cheeks all along the darker purple fur. "I am a big mare, I can share myself with who I wish, and I absolutely love sharing it with you, Midnight. You… you complete a part of me that has been hanging in need my whole life. Don't think that you are less important because I have been with others." With Twilight nuzzling her, it was easy for Midnight to relax again and regain her courage. "You were my first, Twilight Sparkle. But I think we are both broadening our horizons." She reached a hoof out to gently stroke under Twilight's tail, carefully rubbing along the damp vulva. "Derpy got the better of both of us today." "She just doesn't stop!" Twilight relaxed into the gentle caresses. "But I couldn't say no, my Mistress had commanded me." She had a choice, and they both knew it, but the bathtub just became a new place to play out their parts. "You should open up to your friends, Twilight." Midnight picked up the vibe Twilight was giving, and leaned against her submissive. Applying a little more pressure, Midnight stroked firmly over Twilight's back end. "I think Pinkie Pie has more things to teach both of us. She likes being on the bottom, and the top. How are you doing?" "Green, Mistress. Very Green." Twilight pushed back into the attention, her body trembling in pleasure at each stroke. "M-M-More… please." "More?" The taste of the word definitely agreed with Midnight's mindset. "My little princess wants more?" Power flared, and once more she wrapped Twilight's back end in magic. "How about we give Derpy's seed a chance in your fertile fields?" The magic solidified. Twilight groaned at the thought of it. She was sealed with a barely-intruding plug, and despite having a safety spell to keep from getting pregnant, adored the fantasy Midnight had painted for her. "L-Leave it on me, Mistress, until I am heavy with foal…" "A litter of foals." Midnight used her magic to adjust the form-fitting outfit on Twilight. Little by little, Twilight's tail was pulled almost completely vertical. "Here, let me make sure of it…" Of course Midnight didn't know any magic that would do what she wanted, but it didn't stop her faking it. "Mistress!" Twilight's eyes were wide. She could feel the slightest of telekinetic touches deep inside her body. "You… what did you just do?" It was impossible for Twilight to stop squirming now, her tail was in the air despite being wet, and just the thought of being on display for her mistress had her motor running. "I put you into estrus." Midnight leaned in close and nipped gently at Twilight's ear. "And a bit more. When you conceive, you will be having twins." It was a simple lie that hurt neither of them, but enhanced the game so much more. "So think happy, naughty thoughts. I want my stable to grow." Twilight trembled. It wasn't an orgasm that rocked her world, but a shivering pleasure that was almost entirely the result of their roleplay. She wiggled her hips side to side, imagining the slightly bloating sensation inside combining with Midnight's "magic" to give her foals. "Y-Yes, Mistress." Midnight purred under her voice at the reply. "I love it when you say that." She gave Twilight's rear a few taps with her hoof. "Would you like me to restrain you on the bed?" "Yes, Mistress!" Twilight giggled and wagged her tail. Arching her spine, she stood up in the tub as if to climb out and let Midnight start right away. She got halfway up, however, and something tugged at her rump. "Not yet. I have tethered you here for the moment. I control where you go, Twilight." Midnight stroked Twilight's back, trailing her hoof down to the magical leash that fastened to her submissive's new underwear. "But, as well as the restraint, would you like to be completely covered?" Twilight's heart thudded loudly in her chest. She could see her future self, as if from Midnight's point of view, struggling on the bed—completely encased in a shiny suit. "Y-Y-Y—" "Are you Green?" Midnight read Twilight completely wrong. "I can dial it back a—" It was her turn to be cut off, when Twilight surged forward and joined their lips together. Midnight's excitement was reinforced by the feel of Twilight's lips nuzzling and sucking hungrily at her own. A hungry groan escaped Twilight's throat as Midnight delved into her mouth. The probing tongue didn't explore, or hunt around inside, it merely pressed down on Twilight's own. A single, simple show of dominance, and yet Twilight melted at the sensation. It couldn't last, though, and she suckled gently on Midnight's tongue as it pulled back. "Very Green. Super Green." Twilight giggled and gave Midnight's lips another peck of a kiss. "Trap me, train me, make me your mare." With the consent check done, Twilight felt confident in slipping back into character. She looked at Midnight, then lowered her eyes and tucked her ears back. "Please, Mistress?" "You say the sweetest things, my little pet." Midnight energized her horn. Rainbow Dash's head jerked up from the quivering vulva she was lapping at. The knock at the door came again. "Pinkie-slut, you are going to have to wait a bit." She reached a hoof up and stroked down the bound mare's vulva. Squirming on the angled table, Pinkie's legs were all bound, leaving her spread-eagle and at her mistress' mercy. Pinkie choked a gasp into the gag, but her left forehoof didn't poke the little bell; Pinkie was in heaven by being at Rainbow's mercy. A course of arousal surged as she realized Rainbow was likely going to invite whoever it was in, and they would see her strung up and completely at Rainbow's mercy. Pinkie could hear Rainbow talking, but she couldn't lift her head far enough from the table to be able to see who her friend was talking to. The sound of a door closing, likely the one leading back out to the main basement, made her ears twitch for the slightest sound. Two sets of hooves could be heard approaching her position. "This is her." Rainbow stroked Pinkie's quivering inner thigh. "She can be pretty awesome, but you really have to show her who is boss." Rainbow stroked over Pinkie's vulva, and pressed down a bit. "Now you can't say anything, got that?" Derpy nodded, her eyes wide. She had a million and one questions to ask, but all Rainbow had said was, "If I tell you to stop, stop." Leaning down, she pressed her snout beside Rainbow's hoof and nuzzled it upwards. Pinkie groaned in pleasure, tried to cry out at the stranger nuzzling between her legs. She could feel Rainbow's hoof on her, and instinct told her that her mistress couldn't angle herself to have her head in the same spot. Circling around, Rainbow walked to the cabinet while Derpy was at work on Pinkie. Giving her special somepony to Derpy to screw seemed like just about the wildest thing ever, but Rainbow wasn't prepared for the lick under her tail. "Whoa, hey! What gives!" "Hold on." Derpy licked again, and giggled as Rainbow's tail started to lift. Another lap, and another, and she could start to taste the smaller pegasus' excitement. She knew that she had permission to play with Pinkie, but Rainbow hadn't told her "yes" yet. Lapping until the dark blue folds glistened, she swapped to a nuzzle. "I have more, you little slut-hole. But you have to tell me you want it. Tell me you want my pegga-popper." Rainbow Dash was hot and horny, aroused from playing with Pinkie and now she had Derpy talking strange. "Look, okay, but we gotta do it my way. I am in charge down here, and my way includes me inside Pinkie." Blinking in confusion, Derpy stepped around and dove her snout back under Rainbow's tail, lifting up and hoisting the other pegasus' back legs off the ground. "What do you mean? You don't have a penis!" "Derpy!" Rainbow knew she had ruined the game with Pinkie, but Derpy was being a bit too infuriating. "I mean with a toy. I know I don't have one…" Flapping her wings, Rainbow glided to the closet that had the harness she wanted to use. "Help me get this on." Derpy's eyes widened at the thing Rainbow was lifting out. "Is that a strap-on?" She reached her wings out to guide the straps Rainbow passed her, working them around the smaller mare's hips and waist. "I always hear about mares using 'em… never really found the point in it myself…" She waved her own hips in the air to get her half-hard dong swinging like a big pendulum. Still strapped down, still gagged and unable to look anywhere but up, Pinkie felt a little neglected in the excitement. She heard a little cursing from Rainbow before hoofsteps approached her again. She felt Rainbow's snout press between her legs again, and like a switch Pinkie was ready once more. Nuzzling the pink folds of her lover, Rainbow risked a quick glance backwards. Under her, she could see the swaying toy dripping with lube, and behind that she could see Derpy's legs. It was a big moment for her, but she wouldn't be Rainbow Dash if she wasn't prepared for new things. "Okay D—" She didn't get more out, Derpy's weight settled on her back and Rainbow was pushed forwards. Pinkie felt Rainbow press along her belly, and when the tip of the rubber toy connected with her folds, it shoved past her entrance forcefully. Trembling in bliss, Pinkie felt more weight than just Rainbow on her, and tried to put together what was going on. Only barely into the smaller pegasus, Derpy was already in bliss. Rainbow Dash's vagina gripped her tighter than either alicorn had managed, and squeezed more, vice-like, that she had to brace her hooves on the floor and push. "Gonna… shove this… out your mouth!" Trapped between Derpy and Pinkie, Rainbow Dash had to struggle and fight to keep her head. She felt the pressure of the huge (to her) shaft inside, and her base instinct was to brace and be a good mare for her stallion. Snarling, Rainbow hated the idea enough that she ground in as deep as she could, shoving the toy under her all the way into Pinkie. Fighting her bonds, Pinkie kept her hoof far away from the little bell. Strong, powerful thrust ground Rainbow into her, but it was far too much for the small pegasus to be doing alone. She knew it had to be Derpy on top of Rainbow, but she wasn't sure if her friend would be enjoying taking so much as giving. She wanted to ask, to beg Rainbow Dash to give her a sign that she was in control of herself, but then she got it. Firm teeth clamped down on her left foreleg. The pain of the blunt bite poured itself into the torrent of pleasure rushing from her groin, and almost pushed her to climax on the spot. Rainbow had to release her grip. Pinkie's orgasm-tight muscles were too much, and she needed her mouth free. "Derpy! Faster! Harder!" She almost regretted the command, except when she felt Pinkie Pie thrash around under her. Rainbow knew she couldn't have given Pinkie this much steam, but she didn't care. "Yeah, buckin' two mares, right in the foal-hatch." Derpy might have spent the better part of the day riding other ponies, but that didn't mean she wouldn't put her all into the finale. Grinding in as hard as she could, she felt her groin pound against Rainbow's rear over and over. Pressure grew, and she knew she wouldn't be much longer. Pinkie soared like the pegasi that were on top of her. She flew through the sky and soared on the power of Rainbow and Derpy's thrusts. Her whole body trembled in bliss, and when another firm bite met her right foreleg she sank deeper into the bliss. Atop her, Rainbow Dash was trembling too, and Pinkie was vaguely aware of her fillyfriend climaxing hard while growling. "Gonna fill you mares with my foal-taffy! No need for clouds tomorrow, you're going to make it rain for a week!" Derpy was almost too caught up in excitement to realize she was tipping into orgasm. Her body trembled and her wings flapped hard, forcing her as deep into Rainbow's body as she could get. "You're gonna cough me up for days…" Feeling extremely uncomfortable with so much pony inside her, Rainbow Dash tried to squirm out, but found herself pinned under the bigger mare. For a moment her dominance flashed, but then she remembered who it was. Releasing her bite on Pinkie's arm, she coughed and found herself moaning lustily as Derpy shifted on her back. "Off… please Derpy…" Hearing an edge of urgency in Rainbow's tone, Derpy pulled back, flapping her wings to remove herself from Rainbow Dash as quickly as she could. A loud POP sounded as the pressure she had built up worked its way out. "You are the tightest mare I have ever been with!" Rainbow could feel the goop slithering down her back legs. She was gaping to the cool air, but it was good for her abused passage. Going a little slower, Rainbow eased the big strap-on from Pinkie's body. The heavy shaft hung from her underside, and as Rainbow stepped back her wobbly rear legs gave way. A wet squelch sounded as she landed her rear on the floor. "How big are you, Derpy?" Lifting her head proudly, Derpy strutted around and stood before Rainbow. Without being asked, she cocked one leg, showing off the hefty—for her size—shaft. "Just a big girl where it counts!" Her body trembled as a soft tongue ran up her shaft, and Derpy almost shivered and collapsed. "Oh yeah… suck my ram-rod." Pinkie giggled inwardly at the words, and built up a mental image of Rainbow sucking down the bigger mare's penis. Her ears perked when she heard Rainbow's snorting laughter. "Derpy, I'm not going to suck you clean." Despite the lewd situation, Rainbow was happy she could find humor. Rainbow pointed at Pinkie. "Why don't you work her over a bit if you are still…" She hadn't been expecting Derpy to actually do it, and when she mounted Pinkie, Rainbow couldn't help but be mesmerized by the sharp jabbing motions of the other pegasus' rear. Dominance flared, and with an already lubed up strap-on still on her, Rainbow flapped her wings and landed on Derpy's back. Feeling the double weight settle on her again, Pinkie moaned into her gag as a real penis shoved into her. Not as big as the toy, Derpy's length was undoubtedly superior to a rubber dong in every way except one: it wasn't Rainbow Dash's. She whimpered and tried to buck up, but there was no give in the bindings. The more dominant position fed Rainbow's lust. She didn't need to be screwed to get off on this. Sinking the toy into Derpy's tail hole, she ground it as deep as it would go. Pinkie's own body had provided the extra lubricant needed to force the shape in, but Rainbow wasn't going to just lie on the mare's back. "Ugh… plow me like Big Mac!" Derpy arched her back and let Rainbow's thrusts guide her own. When Rainbow bucked forward, she did too, and when Rainbow pulled back, she imitated it. "Makin' me buck your fillyfriend… I can't stop if you don't!" The sharper bucks that followed confirmed in Derpy's mind that she had found the right words. Pinkie didn't have much in her, the previous orgasms having sent her to her limit so quickly and perfectly that she was now a hair trigger. Clutching down tightly, she squealed into the gag and trembled, but neither of the mares atop her slowed. Rainbow was carried away. She was in another place, a wonderful place. Two mares were at her beck and call, one so completely under her control that they couldn't stop bucking the other. It was a complete fantasy, but it was one that sang in Rainbow's head. "Just… just pump her with your load when I… when I tell you." Derpy waited, and waited. Her body ached for relief, but she was having so much fun with the make-believe game that she actually followed the rules. Gritting her teeth, she kept her motion up until she couldn't stand it anymore. Whinnying loudly, she was almost on the verge of passing out when she heard soft words whispered behind her. "I said, you can go now!" Rainbow was yanked forward by Derpy's amazing thrust. Part of her was amazed at the stamina still in the mare, but the rest hinged her own pleasure on one fact; Derpy had held back her climax until Rainbow said she could go. Pleasure exploded, and Rainbow's gaping vagina clutched and squeezed on emptiness again and again. Lost in the moment, Pinkie was the perfect platform for her two lovers to fall onto. Carefully slipping her legs out of the cuffs, she wrapped them around Derpy and Rainbow. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava RevelationTwi woke feeling great. She was warm and cozy in a bed, she had a huge stuffed toy to snuggle against and the light of the day was barely filtering through the window. She yawned and reached out a hand to grab her glasses, and a bunch of things happened at once. The big cozy stuffed toy nuzzled her belly and pulled Twi closer. Savoir Fare pressed soft kisses into Twi's belly, nuzzling his way upwards until she jerked back from him. "Good morning." He looked up at the mare's shocked expression. "Didn't expect me to—" Urgent pressure shocked Twi into motion. She stumbled on four hooves for a moment before she started dancing in place. "Where's the bathroom?" Looking back, she saw Savoir point to what she thought was a closet. Savoir stretched in his bed and shook his hips. "Did you sleep well?" His accent was a little thicker, partly because he didn't care to hide it, but mostly because he was relaxed. Reaching over, he plucked her glasses from the bedside table. "I...I did." Twi was nervous. She had been with guys before, but they had been boys her age. Savoir was not a boy—or colt—by any stretch of the imagination. Of course, Twi's active imagination chose that moment to bring up the sight of his stallionhood. She trembled in place and twitched her hips. Done with the necessary, she slid from the bathroom and looked at Savoir. Their eyes met and she felt a blush rise at the hunger she saw. "I should probably—" "Stay. Just for a moment." Savoir patted the bed beside himself. Twi's indecision was a little cute, but she eventually walked back to the bed and climbed back in. "You enjoyed the evening, before you slept?" Twi's memory served her well, bringing back every detail, reminding her just how much stamina a stallion had. "Yeah…" She leaned into his touch and felt her body melting against him. She wasn't surfing the high that saw her climb into bed with Savoir the previous night, but he was comfortable and warm, and part of her was excited at the idea that there might be more. "You are having second thoughts?" Just as Savoir uttered the phrase, he felt Twi pull closer to him. "Non. Then what is ze matter?" Closeness to the mare was having an effect on Savoir that he wasn't sure was entirely welcome, but when his growing shaft pressed to Twi's belly she didn't pull away. "Going back to the castle." Something in the back half of Twi's body tightened, and she felt heat rush to the spot. The hardening length between them was enticing. "But I have to." "Eventually?" Savoir felt Twi's body shift against him, then a single hoof reached down to gently stroke his hard length. "Mmm, I think my new sous chef wants to cook again?" Twi could only reply with a hungry little giggle. She nipped and nuzzled around Savoir's neck and nodded against him. The movement of his body was slow, she felt him patiently arch his back and pull the hefty length away from her. He rolled Twi to her back, and standing above her gave him the perfect angle. "Savoir!" Arching her back and pressing her barrel up against her lover's, Twi tossed her head to the side. He was sliding into her body, sheathing into and claiming her vagina with his girth. Then he leaned back and rolled forward again, and the dance began. Twi felt stuffed full, Savoir's shaft was huge inside her. "M-My little artichoke…" Savoir was stroking as far into Twi with each thrust, sacrificing speed for length. Twi's body gripped and squeezed, so that he was soon grunting with the effort to keep working into her. Nuzzling around the mare's neck, Savoir nibbled, and then had to pull back as Twi's lips were thrust up to him. The extra contact made Twi buck up into Savoir's thrusts, and she suckled on his invading tongue just as her vulva suckled at his shaft. As her pleasure rose to great heights, she found herself squealing into his kiss and jerking when lightning struck. Savoir couldn't resist Twi's needs, and his body was eager to serve her everything. He sped his pace, driving himself hard and fast into the climaxing mare. Just as Twi seemed to start to come down, he reached his own glory. Twi's eyes widened as Savoir seemed possessed, bucking and grinding, pumping his seed deep into her. Heat blossomed inside, and Twi wrapped her forelegs around Savoir to hug him to her body. Pulling him over and down, she held herself around him while he seemed to have no end of ejaculate. "Zis… Zis all seems a little fast." Savoir felt on top of the world. Gazing into Twilight's satisfied expression, he gave a final little buck before he was completely spent. "I 'ave never fallen for a mare this much…" "Then we need to back off a little. A second date would be a good start." Twi nuzzled against Savoir's neck, floating in the glow of post-coital bliss. Savoir smiled and held Twi. "It will have to be lunch. I am needed here for dinner service. I wonder if I could find somepony to help around the kitchen at n—" His question was silenced by another kiss. Twilight was locked into a fixed stance unable to move. She felt the magic start all over again, and the two shapes that had been at rest started cycling in and out of her vulva and anus. Thick and well lubricated, the invading dildos were welcomed by her body, and quickly pushed her to climax again. If she weren't so well gagged she would have screamed. With her mind rendered to mush, Princess Twilight Sparkle couldn't process the bright light that suddenly fell on her face. Every sensation was too much, and when Midnight kissed her she whimpered and shoved back. The shapes started again, and again she was driven to a quick orgasm, but now she wasn't gagged. Midnight's lips bore the brunt of Twilight's moan, hungrily sucking and smooching at her lips. The hard rubber-like substance suddenly fell away, and Twilight was held in Midnight's magic. Her body free of intruders, Twilight smiled at the dark version of herself. "You really know how to wake a mare up." The scene was over, and Twilight wanted to make sure Midnight knew it. "You're ready to go?" "Assuming my naughty teacher doesn't want to be spanked?" Midnight licked at Twilight's lips. When no kiss claimed her tongue, Midnight drew back and blew a raspberry. "Oh phoey. You can have the shower to yourself, I need to apologize to Spike." Setting Twilight on the bed, Midnight walked from the room, swaying her hips to make sure Twilight noticed her. Walking down the stairs of the castle, feeling like she was a queen, Midnight felt the promise of a new day fill her. "Tomorrow I need to go and take care of Fluttershy, but today—" She cut off mid sentence. Looking across the huge entrance hall, she spotted Twi. Looking at her evil twin, Twi felt the urge to fire off one of her usual barbs at Midnight, but she was in too good a mood. "Good morning, Midnight." She walked calmly into the dining room. "Good morning." Midnight was caught off-guard. She blinked and followed after Twi. Though some anger still burned within, Midnight aimed herself at the table Twi had chosen. Settling down opposite Twi, Midnight openly watched her former jailer. Spike walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron that proclaimed, "Diamonds are For-Dragons." Balancing two plates of pancakes, he walked up to the table. "Huh…" The dragon set the plates down before each mare and stared at them both. "TWILIGHT!" Spike's bellow shocked both Midnight and Twi. "Changelings have replaced Twi and Midnight!" Midnight could spot a great droll joke when she saw one, not that she understood what it meant exactly. "Ha ha. I don't know, really. Seemed like too much effort to be bitchy." "Yeah." Twi shrugged her shoulders and looked at Midnight. The other mare was powerful and impulsive, but Twi had proved to herself that she could be impulsive too. The thought hit her like a lobbed brick. "You didn't take all my magic… You didn't take…" "I didn't take anything. Whatever the mirror did to us it made us different." Midnight had some insight into why Twi had been so angry. "All this time you thought I stole your magic?" Twi's nervous nod shocked Midnight. "If I could… I might have. But…" "I'm sorry!" The words burst out of Twi. Midnight's supposed theft of her destiny was all that was standing in their way, and that was gone now. "I didn't know you were someone real, I thought you were some part of me, Sunset even said so." "I guess I am some kind of…" Midnight trailed off on her thought as she noticed Spike—inexplicably having found a pair of pony dolls—was making them kiss. "What…?" "Oh no, I'm not the one who hurt you." Spike mimicked a high-pitched voice, then swapped to another equally outlandish one. "I don't know why we ever fought. We should go have make-up sex." "Spike!" Twilight Sparkle, having finished cleaning up the night's excesses, glared at Spike from the doorway. "Why don't you lay off them. I am just happy I don't have to stop any fights." She walked over to the table and, being as neutral as possible, sat at the end of the table. Embarrassed to be caught making such a lewd comment by Twilight, Spike rushed back to the kitchen and grabbed up the toppings for the pancakes. When he returned to the dining room, all three mares were still quiet. "I'll put on more pancakes for you, Twilight." Midnight watched Spike head back to the kitchen and focused her attention on Twi. "Where were you last night?" She surprised herself at how calm her tone was, lacking even a barb of accusation. "I… uh… I slept at a friend's place." Twi blushed and sat a little straighter at the memories of Savoir. "I think I might have gotten an evening job, too." "You don't have to work, Twi." Twilight shot Twi a smile she hoped would show she was sincere. "Where are you working?" Spike delivered Twilight's pancakes, and then took his own place at another table. "Well, you know how it is. I made a new friend, and they needed some help. The little cafe in town." All Twi's memories of the eatery and its owner made her smile. "And I like it there, and I get to practice with my horn." Twilight smiled, but caught a hint of something extra from Twi. The unicorn practically glowed with happiness. She suspected she had found somepony very special, but didn't want to blurt it out in front of Midnight. "Well then, we can keep magic lessons to the mornings and after—" "I have a date for the afternoon." Twi cut in without realizing what she was saying, then stared mortified at Midnight and Twilight. "I… I mean…" "You found someone?" Midnight looked at Twi with interest now. "Is he," she was sure the mare was straight as an arrow, "why you are so relaxed today?" "Damn you." Twi stabbed at a pancake in annoyance. "Yes. Yes he made me feel good and right and—" "Cool." Midnight cut Twi off before she—as she guessed the awkward girl would—embarrassed herself. "Is it just me or is Equestria a lot freer with sex? I mean, I… we… barely got with anyone back home." "Huh, yeah. Or maybe the others at school just didn't want to get with the geek?" Twi shared a rueful smile with Midnight. "Geeks here are… well, no," she paused, acutely aware that she was going to say no one, "no pony really seems to care if you are overly focused on something." "I like it here." Midnight levitated a honey-drenched chunk of pancake into her mouth on the end of her fork. "I don't know about you, but I am going to stay." Twi was on the verge of agreeing, when she remembered her family in her Canterlot. Thinking about her hometown also made her hooves itch to work with electronics. "I want to learn everything." She stuffed her own mouth with food. "Me too. But magic is cooler than anything we had back in Canterlot. And all the ponies here are just… They're the best." Midnight's thoughts ran to Fluttershy's special few days, and she was already planning all the naughty things she wanted to do with the mare. "Was he cute?" Twi blushed. "You wouldn't believe. He has the cutest accent, and his eyes… It was like staring into the ocean." She blushed appropriately, and even giggled. "Was he big?" Midnight was waggling her eyebrows suggestively, but caught a dirty look and throat-clear from Twilight. "Err, I mean, Is he an earth pony, unicorn, or pegasus?" "I know what a penis is!" Spike proved he totally wasn't overhearing the mares' conversation while he munched on the bowl of gems. "Ugh, I'm going to go eat in my room, all this fru fru stuff is gonna rub off on me." Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava She Is the NightMidnight Sparkle walked the little path that led out of town. Ponyville was a lovely place, but some ponies preferred things a bit slower paced, or a little closer to nature. Spotting Fluttershy's little house in the fading light of the evening, Midnight figured Fluttershy was after a bit of both. Normally, Fluttershy's house was brimming with animals. There would be bunnies hopping around, birds on almost every available surface, and even a bear. An eerie silence was settled over the house, like a thick woolen blanket. Not a single creature was present to break the tableau. Lifting her hoof, Midnight knocked on the split door's upper half. When her hoof connected for the second time, Midnight felt the upper door push inwards. "Fluttershy? Are you there? I am sorry I am a little late, but I am ready for a little taming!" Opening the rest of the door—worried about her friend—Midnight stepped into the quiet house. "Fluttershy? What are—" Midnight's voice cut off when she spotted the note on the coffee table in Fluttershy's living room. Midnight. I felt myself changing early, I think she is anticipating your arrival. Please do your best. She will be in the basement. —Fluttershy Midnight's lips curled up into a smile. "You naughty filly. I didn't think you would actually go through with all this just for some role-play." Wandering around the first floor of the house, Midnight couldn't find any openings that would lead down to a basement. A quick check at the back of the house revealed a pair of big shutters that led into what was obviously the basement. One of the big doors was open, beckoning Midnight to enter. Most unicorns learned magical light as their first ever spell, but Midnight had opted for "rip holes in parallel dimensions" instead. With a little effort, she managed to light her horn with a warm, white glow, and immediately jumped back. Fluttershy was snarling and gnashing a very real set of fangs. Leading from the wall behind the yellow mare, a hefty iron chain was pulled taut by the thick collar around Fluttershy's neck. All thoughts of "sexy-times" fled Midnight's head in the face of Fluttershy's alter ego. Flaring her horn's magic, Midnight lit the room and gazed in shock. Gone was the soft-spoken mare with the butterfly cutie mark. Flutterbat, with big leathery wings, sporting fangs for dealing with applies, and tufted ears that were focused on Midnight despite the werebat trying to hide her sensitive eyes. Using her light like a shield, Midnight stepped closer to the bat pony, and they fell back from her. "Not so tough when you can't see. So Fluttershy wasn't joking. This is really freaky…" For a moment, Midnight was spellbound by the differences in the creature. "Okay, first step, let's dull those claws and stop you biting." Midnight had been readying similar spells for playing naughty games, but they would work just as well on a violent bat. First she formed her magic around the bat pony's thumb-claws. Focusing it, she worked the power until it solidified and hardened into a rubber coating on the claw. "Some straps for your legs to stop you kicking and running." One at a time Midnight formed soft rubber boots around the mare's hooves. The last thing Midnight did was to seal Flutterbat's mouth up, clamping power around the werebat's upper and lower jaw separately, it caused her jaws to be slightly parted all the time, but her fangs were sealed over with rubber-like magic. "Okay, that should keep you from being too problematic. But let's take care of any chance you might kick." Thick bands formed, linking Flutterbat's forelegs together, and back legs together, then she linked the two bands together with a length barely long enough for Fluttershy to stand with her legs comfortably apart. "And you are like this for three days?" Midnight took a step closer, then another. The bat pony tried to leap at her, got tangled in chain and straps, and wound up tumbling to the ground at Midnight's hooves. Midnight felt superior for all of ten seconds, at which time the bat pony began to softly squeak. "Well, you shouldn't have tried to attack me!" She rolled her eyes at another whine from Flutterbat before she started untangling her. "I don't even know if Fluttershy can hear me, or if she will remember any of this, but I am fairly sure if you hurt yourself she will feel sore later." Using her magic, Midnight unfastened the chain from the wall and started feeding it through the straps the bat pony had tangled. The moment her wings were free, Flutterbat began screeching loudly and raking at Midnight. Midnight put up with the wing flapping for no longer than she could bring her forehoof around and strike the muzzled snout of the bat pony's. "No!" Memories of Twi training—or rather badly training—Spike came to mind. Her other self had done a terrible job, wanting a friend more than she wanted a pet. "Go on, try it again." Midnight's voice was firm, and when a rubber-covered thumb slashed at her she smacked the bat pony on the snout again. "No!" Flutterbat faced Midnight, watching the larger pony intently. She lifted one wing, thumb starting to reach free, when she spotted Midnight's eyes narrow on the wing. She folded it back down and gave a hiss at her. "Not attacking me is a small start, but I'll take it." Midnight pointed a wing at the heavy doors that lead outside. "Are you going to be good?" The bat pony showed no inkling towards either good or bad behavior. "Come on. You got a bit dirty down here." Midnight used her magic to tug on the chain. As soon as Midnight was at the full extension of the chain, Flutterbat flashed her fangs and pumped her big, leathery wings. Pumping them hard, she launched past Midnight and used a hoof to poke at the alicorn's glowing horn. "Hey!" Midnight's magic faltered, and the chain trailed off into the night along with its owner. "Oh, that's it!" Spreading her own wings, Midnight took to the sky and gave chase. In the open air Midnight's bigger wings gave her all the advantage. She just aimed herself at Fluttershy and pumped as fast as she could. When the canny bat swerved into the nearby forest, however, Midnight lost all the distance she had gained on Flutterbat. The leathery wings of the bat pony were outclassing Midnight's longer wingspan, trees making sure that the alicorn was not going to spread her wings fully for more than half a flap. Just as Midnight was about to lose sight of Flutterbat, a loud screech of pain tore through the night. Cursing her slow pace, Midnight finally reached the site of Flutterbat's crash. The chain that had been trailing her had finally caught on a branch and yanked at the heavy collar around the bat pony's throat. Whimpering and hissing, Flutterbat was biting at the chain, trying to worry her way at it with her covered fangs. "Hey. Hey!" Midnight yelled at the bat pony to get their attention away from the chain. "Calm down, okay?" Using her magic, Midnight unhooked the chain from the tree and pulled the loose end close enough for her to grab it with her wing. "You aren't going to fly away again?" The bat pony just glared at Midnight with red-rimmed eyes. "Well, what's the matter? What do you want?" Midnight got the first sign that there was a thinking mind in the werebat. Flutterbat jumped to her hooves and started pulling on the chain, aimed in the same direction she had been flying. "Well, okay. We do bat things, I guess." trotting forward, Midnight made her way after Flutterbat—who somehow worked out a way to trot despite the fetters. "You really know your way around." Midnight was keeping some tension on the chain, but the bat pony didn't seem to mind it so much now. When they came out of the forest, Midnight looked out over the open farmland. What gave away the owners of it was the crop. "Apple trees?" No sooner had she said the words than Flutterbat launched forward, ripping the chain from Midnight's grip again. "Hey!" Preparing to give chase again, Midnight was surprised when Flutterbat stopped at the first apple tree and jumped, using her wings to reach the branches and grab an apple free. Soft keeing came from the bat as she sucked all the juice from her prey. "You have got to be kidding me? For all the wildness, the aggression, and those fangs… and you just wanted to eat some apples?" "What's goin' on out there?" Applejack looked up at the sky, not that she had to. Full moon, noises in the orchard. "Fluttershy?" She stepped out, showing no fear to the wild monster her friend had become again. Midnight had a moment where she could either ignore Applejack and try to hide with Flutterbat, or call out. She remembered the mare's penchant for honesty, and wanted to stay in her good graces. "Over here, Applejack!" "Midnight Sparkle?" Trotting out into the dark, Applejack's eyes adjusted to the moonlit night and she spotted Midnight standing among some of their older apple trees. What confused Applejack, however, was the length of chain that hung down from the tree above her, and how it seemed to rattle from time to time. "What 'n tarnation are ya doing out here?" "Would you believe I am walking my pet bat?" Midnight's features managed to hold in her laughter for nearly ten seconds before giggles and chortles broke free. "Walkin'…?" Applejack craned her neck, following the chain up into the tree, only to see two red eyes gaze back. "Flutterbat!" She took a quick step back, fearing fangs and claws. "Is she okay eating some apples?" Midnight gave a few gentle tugs on the chain, but all she got in retaliation was a few soft screeching sounds from Flutterbat. "Only I am pretty sure it would take a lot of magic to get her out of there, and I know I can do it—" "But the tree wouldn't do so well. Gotcha. She is alright if she sticks to this-un." Tilting her head to the side as she looked back up at Flutterbat, she focused in on the odd stuff covering the bat ponies mouth and claws. "Well darn, ya did a good job makin' her a bit safer ta be around." "I actually thought she was joking about all… all this!" Midnight gestured upwards with a hoof, pointing at the bat pony devouring apples despite the fang-guard. "We had some fun, I—" Realizing she was about to reveal a weaker side of herself, Midnight hesitated. "We were playing a game of pets. She took care of me for a day, treating me no different to one of her animals." "Ah! Some o' that 'beedism.' " Applejack nodded along. "Ah heard you 'n Twilight were doing that kinda thing, but Ah didn't know Fluttershy was into it. 'What two ponies do in their bedroom is their own matter,' 's what Ah always say." She narrowed her eyes. "But this ain't yer bedroom, Midnight." "And we aren't playing any games. She is a real werebat!" Making the mistake that honesty meant a lack of sense of humor, Midnight didn't realize she was being messed with until Applejack grinned. "At least she hasn't bitten or scratched anypony." "That's an improvement. An' she seems a bit less… angry. What'd you do to calm her down?" Applejack sized up the tree beside where Flutterbat was "harvesting," and gave it a light tap with a hoof. Midnight watched in surprise when three apples fell from the tree. Applejack lined the first up with her free back hoof and launched it at Midnight. The second soared directly up to the tress where Flutterbat was hiding (and was caught). Of the last apple, Applejack herself took a bite. "She was angry at first. She tried to claw at me, so I smacked her across the nose for it." As Midnight explained her actions, she felt justified all over again; it was no different from teaching a dog. "You smacked Fluttershy?" Narrowing her eyes, Applejack glared at Midnight. "On the nose?" "That's why she asked me!" Midnight pointed a hoof at Applejack. "She said her friends couldn't do it because they knew her too well. She wanted somepony with wings and magic, but I don't think she could have asked Twilight to do it. So yes, I smacked her on the snout, and if she tries to scratch anypony I will do it again." "Huh." Applejack stewed on the thought, chewing her apple and giving Midnight a chance to eat hers. Beside them, a sucked-dry husk of an apple hit the ground. After a little longer, Applejack gave a little nod. "Well, Ah guess ya just might be the right pony for the job." Midnight suspected it was vast praise from the mare, and didn't want to push her luck. But when Flutterbat tugged on the chain and tried to swap trees, Midnight pulled back hard. "You had one, get down!" Screeching came from the tree, but when Flutterbat finally came into view a slightly puffy belly could be seen on her. Her annoyance was token because she had gorged almost to contentment. "Down!" This time, when Midnight jerked on the chain, Flutterbat dropped from the tree to the ground and glared at her. "Good girl!" Reaching up, Midnight ruffled the tufted ears and saw real shock on the bat pony's face. "You are a good girl. Down." She kept using the word, trying to help imprint it. What shocked her most, however, was when Flutterbat leaned up into her hoof. The bat pony twisted her head, making sure to line the hoof up with "the good spots." "Yeah. Ah think ya got this. Bring her back again tomorrow night, if you need to. Ah don't mind having her take three trees a month, as a friend she deserves some leeway." Applejack tipped her ever-present hat and turned. "Keep up the good work, Midnight Sparkle." Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava Tea, Cakes, and Apple JamShe wasn't in her bed. Fluttershy was chained up in her own living room, settled on her side before the large stove. She gasped; her body was her own again, and for another night the curse had been dealt with. For a few moments, the monster inside her was still awake and sat in the position she herself was thrust to when it had control. It looked through her eyes, it felt with her hooves, and she could hear stray thoughts from it. "That's new…" Her mind reeled at the memories of the night's activities. A mental image of Midnight flashed up in her head, and the creature she knew of as "Flutterbat" gave a mental snuff against it. There was no anger, and in fact Fluttershy could feel a little affection from her other self. "She is nice to play with. You need to be good for her." She didn't get any feeling back from Flutterbat, but given how well the night had gone she was excited at the possibility of things being in control. Her memories, like normal, were flashes of sensation. Sight and smell were two big parts of Flutterbat's awareness, and the biggest of them came into sharp clarity. The chain jerked tight, yanking back on her collar. Fluttershy coughed in sympathy with Flutterbat's memories, but along with the memory was the conclusion that she didn't like the chain being pulled on for any reason. A sharp smack on her snout. Again Fluttershy reacted, lifting both forehooves up to her nose as the lessons of the night came to her. Training. This was all training. Flutterbat had been given some lessons by Midnight, and they seemed to work. She could see more things now, Flutterbat's reaction to the stimuli Midnight had given. It was far rougher than Fluttershy herself would ever treat an animal, but Flutterbat was wilder than anything she had dealt with before. A sound caught Fluttershy's ears and they both swiveled a moment before her head did. Midnight was walking into the house from outside. Little things about the way the other mare walked clued Fluttershy into what she had been doing. "You fed them all?" Midnight was taken aback by Fluttershy's coherence. "Somepony had to. I didn't think you would be yourself today. Is it just a night thing?" There was a measure of weariness in Midnight, along with the feeling of a job well done. "Yeah." Fluttershy, even with the mare who was helping her most intimately, was still shy of talking about her other self. "She doesn't like the daytime much, it's too bright for her." Her hoof reached up and gently poked at the lock on the collar. "Could you… um… unlock this for me?" "It's not chained up or anything. Once she settled down there she was happy to just sleep the night away… and most of the morning." Midnight floated the key, that had been sitting on a table on the other side of the room from Fluttershy, over. Unlocking the collar, Midnight was engulfed in a tight hug. "Thank you so much." Holding nothing back, Fluttershy wrapped Midnight's neck with forelegs and wings. "I can already feel the difference. You really took her for a walk, and then let her have apples? How did you get her to sto—" Fluttershy's eyes widened. "Oh!" "Wait!" Midnight pulled back from the not-unwelcome snuggle. "You remember it all?" Her heart sped up, and she almost panicked at the thought that the nice mare remembered all the things she had done to her. "Yup!" Fluttershy's grin was as wide as ever, and her ears perked forward. "It was perfect! I don't think I would do things quite that way, but it was what Flutterbat needed." "Flutterbat?" Midnight was confused, and stated as much. "I am so confused about all this. I thought you meant for last night to be a fetish night, and then I found out you really turn into a werebat pony. Then I figured you would be really stupid like that, but she is not dumb at all. Now you tell me you can remember it all?" Slumping to her rear, Midnight sat down firmly on the floor of Fluttershy's living room. "Please, I don't want to cause a fuss. She was just getting so out of hoof, and I needed somepony to help, and all my friends were bad choices for their own reasons and then you came along and—" Fluttershy's flood of apology came to an end with a hoof pressed to her snout. "It's alright. As long as you are alright with it, that is." Midnight's hoof moved up and down as Fluttershy nodded. "Good. There is nothing to apologize for then. You are sure this is what you want?" Again her hoof went up and down. "Good." When Midnight's hoof drew back, Fluttershy was inclined to apologize again. The alicorn's hoof paused in its retreat, and Fluttershy had a moment of panic, but then she simply giggled. "I'll stop apologizing if you relax and don't worry about the things you don't understand. Deal?" "Deal. You are a lot different from the Fluttershy I knew in the other world." Midnight used her magic to fill a kettle with water and put it on the heat. "Everypony is. This world is like the old one, but everything is brighter, deeper, amazing!" Fluttershy reached a wing up and rubbed at her neck with it. "You are very different to how I imagined… well…" Fluttershy abandoned her first attempt at describing her thoughts. "When Twilight spoke of what happened during the Friendship Games…" "Everyone thought I was a monster. Figures." Midnight slumped down to the floor completely and closed her eyes. "I thought I was a monster. I guess I just believed what somepony else told me too much. Turns out I was just a pony." The first gentle touch against her mane sparked memories of their first time playing together, and Midnight tucked her ears back and relaxed. More comfortable with animals than she ever was with ponies, Fluttershy appreciated that Midnight could inspire the feeling in her that made her just want to pet and hug the bigger mare. Stroking down Midnight's mane, she gave one of her ears a gentle rub. The kettle's whistle interrupted the moment the pair were enjoying. Midnight's eyes snapped open, and Fluttershy giggled. "I'll get it." Both of them said the words at the same time, but Midnight's magic was quicker. "Thank you." Fluttershy prepared a tea pot to brew in, and together the pair set about making a nice pot of tea. Fluttershy even lifted down her biscuit tin to set some treats on the tea tray as well. "Now, tonight…" She was almost too on edge to ask, but when she saw Midnight's smile remain firmly planted, she continued. "… I want you to be there when I change. That is the one moment neither of us can remember." "Really? Interesting." Midnight fetched a biscuit and a cup of tea from the tray. "And I think I would like to see the changes as they happen." The day was slow, lazy, and relaxed. Both mares consumed tea and biscuits that things just seemed normal to both of them. The sun was soon dipping down, and as it did Fluttershy fetched the heavy collar and chain. "I should put this on now." "You have some time. I was interested to see how Flutterbat would react without it." Midnight took one look at Fluttershy's stricken expression and immediately relented. "Maybe another time. Okay, let me put it on you." Her magic wrapped around the collar and lifted it from Fluttershy's grip. Fluttershy's worry and nervousness evaporated as the iron collar closed around her neck. The chain might not be connected to anything, but with Midnight there she felt safe. A loud clack sounded as Midnight worked the lock into the collar. "Thank you." It wasn't full dark yet, and the moon wasn't out, but Fluttershy could feel Flutterbat prodding and poking. If it had been any other time she would have clamped down on the sensation out of fear, but Midnight Sparkle was with her, and Midnight wouldn't let her hurt anypony. "Wait, aren't you only supposed to change at night?" Midnight almost stepped back from Fluttershy, but the look the mare shot her locked her in place. She watched as feathers seemed to reform into large, leathery membrane, and the mare's ears lengthened. Her heart beat faster as Fluttershy let out a squeal, and without thinking she reached out and hugged the mare. With the changes started, Fluttershy blanked out. Midnight wrapping her in a hug was the last thing she felt. Flutterbat took a moment more before she was in control, but when she slid herself in the driver's seat, she was being cuddled. Pressed close to the big dark mare's chest, Flutterbat's instinct was to lash out, to break free. "Eeeee…?" Her squeak was more confused than angry, despite the collar she hadn't had anything to be angry at Midnight about. Midnight jerked back and looked down at the confused werebat. "Well this is the strangest situation I have been in." Midnight looked at the confused bat for a moment longer and laughed. "And I once nearly ripped two worlds apart. C'mere." Flutterbat exclaimed in surprise but this time when Midnight hugged her, it felt much more genuine. Just as she opened her mouth to bite the silly pony, magic grabbed her. Forcing her jaws apart, she felt the sticky stuff cover her fangs, then the claws on her thumbs, and finally thick rubber boots on her hooves. "Still a little bitey." Midnight booped Flutterbat on the nose. "So you will probably be wearing this gear for a while longer." She kissed the restrained batpony on the snout. "It's still light out, and I bet you don't like walking around during that, so why don't you relax there and I will get you dinner?" Leaving Flutterbat to lurk in the living room, Midnight went to the kitchen and found the treats Fluttershy had told her about that day. Floating the jar to the bench, she opened the top and immediately had an excited bat rush into the kitchen. "You like zap apple jam?" Wagging her tail rapidly, Flutterbat tried to reach up and past Midnight to get at the jar. A sting of pain blossomed in her nose, and she gave an angry kee if alarm before trying again. "No!" Midnight smacked Flutterbat's snout again. "Sit!" The word finally seemed to get through and Midnight smiled down at her pet when Flutterbat parked her plot on the floor. "Good girl. Sit!" She floated a glob of the rare apple jam out and floated it down. Flutterbat held her excitement until the smell of the jam was right before her nose. Snapping forward with her mouth, she tasted an explosion in her mouth that had her kee loudly with excitement. Looking up, she barely remembered to sit back down again before the next glob of the best thing she had ever tasted landed in her mouth. "You like that, don't you?" reaching out with a hoof, Midnight rubbed just behind one of Flutterbat's ears. For her part, Flutterbat tilted her head back to sniff at the hoof for traces of apple jam, but then become completely distracted by another glob of the stuff floating to her. "Good girl. Sit." As Fluttershy roused from her second night as Midnight's Flutterbat, she felt the oddest sensations. She was still a batpony, and Flutterbat was still mostly in the driving seat, but her wild side was tired after a full night spent having real fun. Memories stirred easier this time, and Fluttershy could immediately remember the excitement of having zap apple jam, and then chasing a stick for what seemed like forever. Fluttershy couldn't move on her own yet. In her head, she nuzzled at the wild batpony, and got a sleepy surrender from them. Suddenly she was dropped in a world of enhanced scent and sights. Things seemed alien to her sharper-than-normal eyes. "Mmfmfmfm?" Yawning, Midnight looked at the batpony curled against her side—nearest of the fire of course. "Up before dawn? Wanted one last snuggle before giving up for the day?" She reached up and gently rubbed at the other mare's ears and head. "You are such a good girl, and a big softy when you realize that being naughty just doesn't fly with me." The softness surprised Fluttershy not one bit, what did surprise her was still being treated like Flutterbat. Then it hit her: she still looked like Flutterbat, and with the gag/teeth guard in place she couldn't refute the opinion. Though she wanted to explore what being in the body of a batpony meant, Fluttershy couldn't fight the excellent ear rubbing she was getting, and happily melted back against Midnight. Naughty thoughts came to her, and Fluttershy happily slid down into a submissive mindset. Her brief fling with Pinkie had taught Fluttershy much about herself, and about her tastes. With a happy little whimper, she nuzzled up between Midnight's back legs. Midnight nearly jumped at the first nuzzle from who she thought was Flutterbat. Not realizing what she was doing, she lifted her back leg and gave Fluttershy better access. A gentle lick along her vulva jerked Midnight's body tense like a bolt of lightning. She froze in place as another lick, and another, and more still started working at her. It was Midnight's turn to melt as the batpony nuzzled against her, lapping away all of Midnight's resistance. "F-F-Flutter…" She realized what might be the cause of the sudden softness, and grinned. "Am I right? Is that Fluttershy in there?" Her answer was a more firm lick, and a gentle suck on her clitoris. "Y-You don't have to do… do this…" Midnight couldn't win. Leaning in, she pressed her muzzle to Fluttershy's hindquarters and started reciprocating the pleasure. Though Midnight was larger than her, Fluttershy had scooted down enough that of the two of them it was Midnight who had to bend to reach. Her fangs were safely encased, as were her claws, leaving her free to nibble gently and wrap her big wings around Midnight. Squirming against each other in shared bliss, Midnight and Fluttershy took turns tipping over the edge into orgasm, and the pair would have remained so if dawn's light didn't stir them, along with the sound of hungry animals. Fluttershy was panting, nearly exhausted. She twitched her ears at the sounds of a particularly upset bunny—locked outside for probably the first time in his life—giving her a stern talking to through the door. At that moment the touch of the night left her. Her wings transformed back to the feathery, soft masses they were usually, and her ears seemed to shrink to normal as well. Midnight was asleep. Fluttershy barely managed to disentangle herself from the bigger mare, and pulled a blanket over her. "Thank you." She set a little kiss on Midnight's cheek before prancing outside to face the day. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava PeaceIf Twilight Sparkle had gained one habit while Celestia's student, it was the fine art of afternoon tea. On the table was her finest tea set, a plate of cakes, and an assortment of chocolates. She preferred the chocolates and tea, although her mentor had been absolutely steadfast that cakes were the proper thing to eat with a hot cup of brown joy. The map was still now, friendship problems had been fewer of late, but never completely absent. Across from her was her "evil twin," Midnight Sparkle. Midnight sat on a little stool beside one of the thrones, and had one of her huge wings stretched out and curled around the throne's occupant: Fluttershy. The more Twilight looked at the pair the more a warmth grew within her. Fluttershy kept sneaking little glances at Midnight, then would look away with a blush. Midnight, conversely, looked between Fluttershy and Twilight without hesitation, a wide smile on her mouth a clear sign of betrayal of the motives that drove her when she first arrived in the Castle of Friendship. Twilight had been practicing her patience. Halting her habit of hysterics. Managing her manner of madness. Lifting up a piece of chocolate that Sweetie Drops had made specifically for her sweet tooth, Twilight Sparkle started to nibble on it. "T-T-Twilight?" Fluttershy couldn't understand how her friend was being so calm. Normally Twilight would be freaking out, going crazy, possibly casting a time travel spell to "fix" everything. But sitting across from her, the Princess of Friendship nibbled on a chocolate, her eyes closed, showing no hint of flying off the handle. "You knew we were… canoodling…?" "Of course I did, Fluttershy." Relenting now that she was addressed, Twilight lifted her eyes from the delicious candy to look at Fluttershy. She saw nervousness backed by something new, a confidence that Twilight would bet her wings had to do with Midnight Sparkle. Midnight squeezed Fluttershy a little when the pegasus opened her mouth to talk more. "She wants to know about you and me, and what this means to it." More than a little curious herself, Midnight took Twilight's calm state as a good sign, but knew from her own self that a Sparkles' madness was always mere moments from unleashing. With a nod, Twilight sipped at her tea and let the moment draw out a little. She counted from two to one-thousand-and-nine, but only the primes. "We're lovers. Midnight completes me in a way I don't think anypony else could." The words were utterly right, great to say, and made Twilight look directly into Midnight's eyes. "I love what she does to me, and what I do to her. She swells with power when she knows she controls me. She is amazing when she is like that." Fluttershy's wings popped out and up. She blinked a few times at the raw emotion in her friend's words. Lifting her gaze, she tilted her head up to look at Midnight. "She… She does the opposite for me. Our first games had… had been me playing with her as if she were an animal. She made me feel in control of everything." Fluttershy barely stuttered in her description, but she needed to continue. "And when she controls Flutterbat, it feels even better. She is really giving me control of myself back." "S-S-So…?" Midnight looked from alicorn to pegasus, seeing hungry gazes on both. A niggling edge of worry that one or the other would take exception to the other was eating her up. She watched as Twilight get up from her throne, and her breath caught in her throat. Watching Twilight circle the huge table, Fluttershy felt like she wanted to shrink back, hide, disappear from the room that held two of the most powerful (and adorable) ponies she knew. Fluttershy titled her head to let her mane fall across her vision. To her surprise a purple hoof gently gathered her mane and lifted it carefully to the side. The touch was far more intimate than using magic would have been, and she could do nothing but tremble and blush. "Fluttershy, I'm so happy you found somepony to be there for you, and I hope you both have the best of luck in the future." Twilight smiled, forcing the grin onto her face. Serenity was fast fading, and she wanted the moment to be over before any shred of jealousy took over. Turning her head to face Midnight, she looked at the astonished alicorn. "I take it you are moving in with Fluttershy?" "Wait." Midnight shook her head, realizing that if she didn't speak up she was about to lose something important to her. "I still love you, Twilight!" The words didn't have their intended effect. "You don't mean that. You just said how special Fluttershy is to you. I really don't mind!" But she did. Twilight Sparkle was prepared to go to her pillow-tearing room to take out her anger. "T-T-T-T…" Fluttershy couldn't do it, the words just weren't coming out. She struggled to say what she wanted to—what she needed to—but her breath betrayed her again and again. Anxiety built when she saw Twilight start to turn, and the tear she saw glistening in the corner of her friend's eye drove her. Twilight's eyes widened, scattering the tears that were already forming. Soft lips pressed to her own, and Fluttershy's huge cyan eyes stared back for a heartbeat before they trembled and closed. With her emotions on a roller-coaster, Twilight didn't think far enough to pull back, and let her close friend's kiss linger, and at last she closed her eyes too. Midnight had been ready to scream in panic when Twilight started to leave, but Fluttershy—of all ponies—had swooped in to save the moment. She watched both mares kiss, and exchange a deep connection. "I messed this up." The words broke the kiss for both Fluttershy and Twilight. They each pulled apart at the same time, and each opened their eyes to see the other lick their lips. Understanding things a little better now, or at least not misunderstanding them quite so much, Twilight turned to look at Midnight. "You almost did. And what's the 'this' you are talking about?" A little voice inside Twilight protested that once this step was taken, friendship wasn't an option anymore. Another voice countered that if they kept going, they might be even closer friends than ever. "This! Us! All of us!" Midnight gestured to Twilight and Fluttershy. "You two looked amazing together, and I want to learn how much I love both of you…" The words seemed true to Midnight, more true to her than anything she had heard before she came to Equestria. "Both of us?" Twilight raised an eyebrow, finally catching on to the intent. She looked to Fluttershy and saw a different mare; she wasn't just Twilight's friend anymore. A new door had opened. "What do you thi—" Fluttershy pressed forward again. She didn't know what words to use, so opted for another kiss to carry the message of her intent. She pulled back just as quickly, and smiled at Twilight's little whine of loss. "I… I really like Midnight, and I like how she makes me feel. But I like seeing how she has affected you, too." The words weren't the best, but Fluttershy was in a situation that terrified and excited her; it was the best she could do. "So…" Twilight couldn't look away from Fluttershy. Every line of her friend's body was different now, with new implications present in her long legs, fluffy wings, and curvy torso. "Together?" Two nods met her question. "All of us? Together…" The idea felt strange, but not wrong. "Twi has these books…" Midnight surprised herself by not getting the slightest bit angry at her progenitor. "They… they are really naughty, and they talk about a menage-a-trois…" She couldn't stop the blush rising in her cheeks at the memory of the typical bodice-slashers Twi liked to read. "Actually," Fluttershy cut in, "it is called polyamory. Pinkie Pie taught me a lot of things when we were together." "No, you're both right." Twilight felt the tension in the room pop like a bubble, and in its wake was comfort. Midnight Sparkle had started to become a very special friend, and while Fluttershy already was a special friend, more seemed to have grown between them in. "Menage-a-trois is a Prench phrase, meaning household of three. Polyamory means an equal relationship of three or more ponies. And both are wonderful words." Fluttershy felt Midnight's big wing pull around her again, and she saw the other wrap around Twilight. Mimicking the action, she cupped Twilight and Midnight to her sides, while Twilight was the last to embrace. Leaning together, she lifted her snout and felt Midnight's lips touch one side, while Twilight's touched the other. An excited voice inside her yelled, "Yay" in her head, but another voice entirely said something from the doorway. "I don't have enough dongs to plug all of you at once. Form a line, fillies!" Derpy's eyes were wide, but her grin was from ear to ear. A moment of silence confused her, and she broke from her character a little. "Too much? I could tone it back…" "Derpy, you came just in time, actually." Twilight gestured at the table. "Would you like something to eat and drink? You… you have recovered? I noticed you haven't been delivering mail for a few days…" Blinking in surprise at the invitation, Derpy trotted into the room and set the little stack of mail beside Twilight. "Funny story about that… I got a little… tied up in some work." Hot images couldn't stop from rushing to the fore of Derpy's mind. Rainbow Dash keeping her on a leash and using her to screw Pinkie Pie whenever Pinkie did something naughty; Pinkie Pie seemed unable to do anything but naughty things. A blush rushed to Fluttershy's cheeks, and she was mesmerized by the way Derpy sat down. With the gray pegasus sitting on the throne closest to Twilight's, her shaft was at full salute and swaying from side to side with every movement. She tilted her head up towards Midnight, tearing her gaze away from the almost hypnotic phallus. "You said you played with Derpy…?" "We had some fun." Midnight remembered the excitable pegasus' efforts, and shifted in her seat as a result. "She was—" "I banged two princesses in one day!" Derpy giggled and looked from Twilight to Midnight significantly. "Two! There aren't many, you know. But I got two in one day!" Twilight began to blush, and it got worse as more of her memories came to the fore. Derpy's size, heft, even the pegasus' naughty words stirred her to a slight arousal. "It was really fun, Derpy, but I don't…" Twilight trailed off, and watched Derpy's eyes unfocused a little. Not only wasn't the pegasus listening to her, but Twilight could see her nose working in short, sharp sniffs. Midnight didn't care that she was turned on, she liked Derpy enough that the mare was welcome to have some fun as often as she pleased, but she had two other ponies to think about now. "Derpy, hold on. You can't just do this anymore, we have to all agree that it is okay." Fluttershy suddenly had Twilight Sparkle and Midnight Sparkle both looking to her for approval. She blinked in surprise at how much the two were deferring to her, but it wasn't weak little Fluttershy that opened her mouth, it was the Fluttershy who had chased a dream and an alicorn, and found a lot more. "I remember the greeting I got from Derpy when I first came to Ponyville." She blushed hotly at the hungry look in Derpy's eyes. "Let's finish our tea first." The old Midnight Sparkle would have railed and gotten angry at being denied, but the new one felt a tingle of love trickle through her. "Would you like some cake, Derpy?" Twilight slid back into her role as host and levitated a cup to Derpy. "How would you like it?" "Fertilized…" Derpy coughed and giggled. "Three sugars, please!" Author's Note Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava Midnight is Free Just a quick heads-up. With three Sparkles in this story, things are going to get complicated pretty quick. So, after a little establishing at the start, Twilight Sparkle from Equestria Girls will be getting called Twi, Midnight Sparkle will get her own name, and Princess Twilight Sparkle will mostly be either Twilight or Princess Twilight. Twilight Sparkle checked the things in her backpack. She was so excited, even just taking the backpack of things with her was an experiment all its own. "Sandwich, cheese and biscuit pack, the dress Rarity insisted I bring, notepad, pencil, pen…" Twilight reached into the pocket of her track pants and pulled out her phone. "… and my mobile." "So you are going?" Sunset Shimmer stepped out from the other side of the damaged statue. Neither of the pair wore their typical school clothes. "How long are you planning to stay?" She walked around and touched her hand to the statue, feeling the soft warmth of Equestrian magic. "This is an opportunity I can't afford to miss. I… I know that studying magic is my destiny. Ugh, that makes no sense. Destiny is all a load of hooey." Twilight zipped up her bag. "But I don't know what else to call it. It was looking at magic that let me find you, Sunset, and my friends. I can't help but want to search for more." It was a desire Sunset knew all too well. "I will miss you, Twilight." She moved closer and pulled her friend into a hug. Squeezing, and getting a squeeze back, she was all too aware of how much alike they were. "I am not going to be gone forever. I have a whole year off before college starts, but I don't intend to spend all of it in Equestria." It was so near to being a lie that Twilight felt uneasy saying it. She really wanted to learn about magic, and the best place to learn about Equestrian magic was at the source. "If you need help, you know how to contact me." Sunset pulled back from the hug and pulled her backpack around in front of her, opened it, and revealed the special book. "Just write in Princess Twilight's one." Twilight had a few seconds before she actually bounced in place like Pinkie Pie. "I can't believe the Princess of Magic is going to teach me!" She let out a fangirlish squeal. "I'm so excited!" "She is the Princess of Friendship." Sunset didn't want to rain on her friend's parade too much, given how magic worked in Equestria, friendship and magic really were one and the same. "So when—" Stumbling from the portal, Princess Twilight blinked and shook her head. "No matter how many times I go through that, it always leaves the taste of cheese in my mouth." She curled her face into a grimace. "Are you ready, Twilight?" Twilight Sparkle still wasn't used to the sight of her duplicate. Sure the Princess wore her hair down, and didn't need glasses, but they really looked identical. "Probably easier if you just call me Twi, or things are going to get really mixed up." Twilight felt her cheeks color, and looked away in embarrassment. "That's a good idea, some of my friends call me 'Twi' on occasion, but not all the time." Princess Twilight smiled, fighting off her distaste for the lingering cheese taste. "Shall we go? I have a whole study plan worked out. It will depend on how you look when you go through—" The comment surprised Twi into blurting out and interrupting the Princess. "What do you mean? Won't I look like you?" She reached up and adjusted her glasses. "Since you look like me here, I mean." "Well, my wings are a special thing, but I have heard you had those here, so I don't know what will happen." Princess Twilight gestured to the statue base that she had recently emerged from. "Shall we find out?" The adventurous attitude made Twi's whole body tingle with excitement. Before she followed the Princess, she turned to Sunset. "Thank you, I will be back soon as I can!" "I promise not to steal her for too long. On the plus side, we know time seems to run slower here. By my calculations she could spend three years in Equestria for each one that passes here." Princess Twilight grinned. "You can talk with the book, too." Sunset reached forward and hugged both her friends. "I am going to miss both of you. If it weren't for me starting at college next month, I would join you." She meant it, too. For all she loved the human world, and all her friends in it, she would go back just to be with her closest friends. "Now go before I get sappy." Both Twilights laughed at Sunset's tone, looked at each other and stepped into the stone. The vortex of magic grabbed them both. It seemed calm at first, but then the spinning started. Princess Twilight tried to yell out to relax, but as the rainbow magic pulled them apart and spun faster and faster, she couldn't get out a single articulate sound. Princess Twilight stumbled—as she always did—as she exited the mirror. Four legs were a lot easier to recover on than two, however. Turning her head to the side (and shaking off the taste of intensified cheese), she held out a hoof to Twi. "Welcome to Equestria." Twi looked up at the pony… unicorn… winged unicorn. Her legs weren't quite working, but experimentation was the order of the day. "P-P-Princess?" She turned her head to attempt to catch a glimpse at her own back, but spotted no wings. "A unicorn. But don't worry, Twi, you have magic!" Twilight lifted a knee and struck a pose, shooting a spell up in celebration. "And what about me?" The new voice tore the attention of Princess Twilight and Twi to the side where another pony lay. "What about… wait, I am free?" "Who is…" Twilight gathered herself. "Who are you?" She looked at the pony that resembled herself. But there were differences: dark wings were folded on the mare's back, and her horn looked to have missing chunks out of it. But it was the familiar-stranger's eyes that captured Princess Twilight's focus. Circles of magic covered them, giving her an exotic look. "Midnight Sparkle?" Twi tried to shuffle back from the dark alicorn. "No… No, it can't be! You aren't real! You were never real! I was—" "SHUT UP!" Midnight struggled with her legs, putting them under her one at a time. When she was standing, she breathed in the magic pouring through the air around her. She closed her eyes, taking in the moment. "I was always real. You denied the magic inside you for so long, shunting it aside so much, that you made me." "Your name is Midnight Sparkle?" Princess Twilight was confused. "I am not sure I understand, but I won't let you hurt my friend." She took the simple expedient of stepping between Twi and the dark alicorn. "I am sure we can—" "No. No more games. No more letting everyone push me around, lock me away, and deny I even exist." Midnight spread her wings and drank the surrounding magic. "I exist now, more fully than I ever did." She stepped away from the mirror on shaky hooves. "And I demand my right to revenge!" Twi stared up at Midnight in terror. All her fears, all her insecurities rushed in on her. "No… you don't exist, you don't exist, you don't ex—" Her mouth was suddenly full, and something was stretched around her head. Lifting a hoof up, she felt straps—some kind of bridle—was bound around her. At the end of the device, a gag was shoved into her mouth, silencing her cries to a soft whimper. Midnight was in full control, she was unfettered magic, and now she was in the very source of magic. Stepping forward, she stared into the eyes of the Princess that stood between her and her ultimate revenge. "This doesn't concern you, move out of my way." "Twilight! What's going on?" Applejack was the first to crash into the room. "We were setting up for the welcoming party and…" She trailed off, eyes widening at the three Sparkles in the room. Behind Applejack, four more ponies piled in, each expressing their shock with a gasp. "This…" Princess Twilight looked to her friends, then back to the new alicorn. "This is Midnight Sparkle. It is a bit complicated, but it seems like she is going to be staying here too?" She raised an eyebrow at Midnight, the question offering a hoof to begin a possible friendship. Turning her focus from the bridled focus of her anger, Midnight looked at the five new arrivals, then back to Princess Twilight. "You promised to teach her, to show her magic?" Twilight nodded to her. "Then teach me instead. She denied her power, denied me!" Midnight arched her wings and stretched. "I would really enjoy teaching you both." Princess Twilight smiled, feeling things fit to the straight and narrow path that led to friendship. "Please remove that… thing... from her." She gestured to the bridle, that the Princess could tell was feeding off Twi's magic, using it to strengthen its grip on her. "No." Midnight smiled. "Never." She saw the Princess' astonishment, noticed too how the other ponies seemed to adjust their stances. "Don't fight me." "Like heck!" Rainbow Dash dropped to the ground from her hover, throwing a few shadow-punches into the air. "In case you didn't notice, Twilight is a princess. You have to do what a princess says, when it is the right thing to do." Twi stared from Midnight to the others. She wanted to yell, to tell them Midnight Sparkle was too powerful, but she felt really strange, distracted… horny. A flash of heat sparked in her body as she merely thought the word, and she closed her eyes and moaned into the gag. "Please, everypony calm down." Twilight Sparkle stood her ground. "Midnight, I am happy to teach you, but you can't treat ponies like this." She pointed to Twi, who to her shock was squirming, a hoof rubbing between her back legs. "What are you doing to her?" She couldn't look away, eyes trapped by the shock of the sight. "Logical and focused, she was always a problem. I found ways to be a little more free; all I had to do was distract her clever mind. Masturbation was literally the happiest times in my life." Midnight smiled down at her former jailer. "Now she can deal with it constantly, she can learn what it was like to be trapped in your own head." She lifted her head and stared at Princess Twilight. "If you will excuse me, I will leave with my…" she looked to Twi, "… myself." "Stop!" Twilight looked at Midnight. "Isn't there something we can do? Some way you could… let her go without," her ears twitched briefly to her friends, "fighting?" The moment she asked, Twilight felt Midnight's gaze change; she wasn't looking at a princess anymore, she was looking at food. "That is an intriguing offer." Midnight looked at Twi, the lost mare's groans into her gag were pure music to her ears. "Very well. You were planning to have her stay two years, yes?" She waited for the Princess to nod. "Then for that duration you will be my special friends. You will do what I want, when I want, and how I want it." Midnight turned her head to look Twilight Sparkle right in the eyes. "And at the end I will relinquish all my claims on… her." She gestured to Twi with one wingtip. "Twilight, just say the word and we will show this upstart what-for." Applejack narrowed her eyes on Midnight Sparkle. "No way in Tartarus Ah'm going to help you." "Please, girls." Twilight looked desperately at her friends. "This—" "That's just being mean, though." Pinkie bounced forward. "Human Twilight hasn't agreed to this, she needs to be let loose." She looked at Midnight. "The deal has to be to let her loose too, or I won't let Twilight promise! And you can't do anything wrong, or bad." Midnight couldn't hold back a smile at the pink pony. Part of her mind imagined ways to bind Pinkie Pie up, the other half was wary of all the ponies. "I wouldn't dare do anything wrong." She smiled, pushing her chest forward a little. "Or bad. I promise." It rankled that her jailer was going to be free, it made her furious in fact, but now she would get to play with these ponies while she knew about it. "You can't interfere with our jobs." Twilight drew the attention of the dark alicorn. "Or hurt any of us." Her mind raced looking for loopholes. "No hurting that would leave a lasting impression." Midnight inclined her head. "But I have a lot of… stress… to work out. Be my relief, let me learn your magic and your world, and you can even send her back." She ruffled her wings and folded them back down. "You have to Pinkie Promise." Pinkie stepped closer to Midnight Sparkle, showing not an ounce of fear. "Like this. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She poked her eye dutifully. A warm rush of delight filled Midnight. "I will not leave harmful marks on you, I will not interfere in your work. I will own you for two years, and I will make you enjoy it. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She pressed her shod hoof to her eye carefully. Princess Twilight looked to her close friends, then at her doppelganger—still writhing on the ground—and sighed. "I, Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle, do swear that I will submit to Midnight Sparkle for a period of two years, and that I will allow her to… to own me. I will protect my friends the moment she does anything bad." Twilight felt power in the air, a princess' promise was not made lightly. "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Midnight stepped closer to the Princess. Leaning in, she inhaled the scent of the mare's mane and felt more alive than ever. "Mine…" Frozen, staring at the wall, Twilight could feel the dominance of the other alicorn. "G-G-Girls…?" "Ah ain't doing it." Applejack glared at Midnight Sparkle. "Ah'm sorry Sugarcube, but this just ain't on." "Yeah Twi, we don't give in to the baddies, we kick their tails!" Rainbow Dash stood beside her friend. "Go." Midnight Sparkle looked at the five ponies. "Go away then, and leave me to focus all my attention on your precious Princess. If I had six ponies to play with, you would surely get a break, little princess, but it seems like I will be spending two years dedicated to making you my perfect—" "I swear." Pinkie Pie couldn't take her eyes off Twilight. "I will let you do those things. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She smiled at Twilight's look of relief. "But, on one condition." Midnight was deeply curious, and turned to her third possession. "What is that condition?" "I get to throw you the biggest party ever!" Pinkie grinned from ear to ear. "Darlings, you can't be serious." Rarity looked up and down at Midnight Sparkle. "While I can certainly appreciate the dark and malevolent look, I just don't think you back it up." Twilight Sparkle stared agape at Rarity. "R-Rarity, despite where she came from she is an alicorn. I might not completely like this situation, but she isn't really doing anything violent… Can you take that gear off Twi now?" She directed the last to Midnight, gesturing at the mare squirming on the floor. "I did promise." Midnight hated to have to do it, but she couldn't hide the fact that the ponies before her intrigued her a lot more than Twi. "There," she gestured, unraveling the magic of the bridle, "but now—" "No, not now." Twilight smiled. "The deal is so long as it doesn't affect our work." She smirked at Midnight. "The two ponies who have promised you both have duties until tonight. Pinkie needs to get back to her job at the Sugarcube Corner, and I have two new students to teach." Midnight blinked a few times, looking at Twilight in consternation. "Um…" Fluttershy stepped forward, successfully hiding from Midnight Sparkle by dint of having her mane covering most of her face. "But I really want to help Twilight." She looked at Princess Twilight, her fear fading into the usual background lull. "I will stand in for Twilight Sparkle, as she needs me. Cross my heart and hope to… to fly. Stick a cupcake in—" She froze as bright aquamarine magic lifted aside her mane. "You would be Fluttershy. I remember you from when… when I managed to get free." Midnight brushed Fluttershy's mane a few times. "I want to see the face of the pony I will," she paused and leaned close to Fluttershy, pressed her lips to the trembling mare's ear, "put a collar around your neck and treat you like the pet you are. You love animals? I am going to make you one." "Stickacupcakeinmyeye!" Fluttershy's eyes flew wide open and she yelled the ending to the Pinkie Promise without pausing. She panted, ears perked forward, unsure what to think let alone say. Looking at Princess Twilight, she begged her friend for help as her heart raced. Seeing an odd addition to Fluttershy's normal terror, and having been unable to hear what Midnight said to her, Twilight stepped closer to the dark alicorn. "She has to go and take care of her friends. That is her job. Help your… your sister up, I have a lesson to teach." She stared at her other friends, the three who hadn't made the promise. "Sister? I suppose she is. Come on little sister, we are going to learn magic." Midnight Sparkle reached out with her boundless power and levitated Twi up. For her part, Twi had managed to stop rubbing herself, but she was in the cozy grip of the demon she had promised herself hadn't existed. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava A Taste of PleasureTwilight Sparkle, or simply Twi as she was being called in Ponyville, was upset, confused, and completely sick of being stuck in the castle. Her time with real friends in Canterlot High had made her a much more social animal than she had been in Crystal Prep, and with the loneliness of an empty castle thick around her, she had to get out. "Spike, I'm going out. I should be back by nightfall." Twi stretched her pony limbs, finding them achingly in need of movement. Advanced Unicorn Magic by Twilight Sparkle slowly closed by way of Twi's magic. Turning around, she navigated her way from the castle library on legs that were still a little unused to walking. Twi ran into Spike just outside the library. "I really need a break from these books." She felt nervous talking to Spike. Twi's pet dog, Spike, loved her with all the devotion of any pet raised from babyhood. The young dragon that seemed to be on par with her own intelligence, and spoke with her pet's voice, made it harder to transfer any of that bonding by treating her as an outsider with every interaction. On some level Twi knew why he was doing it; she was not this Spike's Twilight Sparkle. "About time. I thought you were going to inhale all the knowledge in here like a changeling inhales love." Spike gestured to the library. "You have the bits Twilight gave you for an allowance?" "I haven't been outside the castle since we got here. I still have all of it." Twi instinctively reached to her saddlebags to check her things. Whilst new at using magic, she was taking to it like a fish to water. "Yeah, I have it still. There is enough there for lunch?" Spike nodded. "Okay then, I'll see you later Spike." The words felt unfinished, and without a further thought, Twilight continued. "I am sorry if this is strange, back in Canterlot… my Canterlot… I have a pet named Spike. He is—" "A dog." Spike grinned at the nervousness in Twi's tone, and memories rushed in of when his Twilight used exactly the same tones when talking to those she was unsure of. "Just relax. I'm not that Spike, but I sure remember how it felt to be that small and ineffectual. Who knows, maybe you could get him to study some more?" With a quick wave, Spike made his way towards the library, feeling a little better about his mother's doppelganger. The interaction had gone better than Twi could have hoped for, and she was walking away with a smile, when Spike's voice rang out again from behind her. "Oh, and Twi, be careful out there. One of the reasons Twilight didn't want you or your friends coming here earlier was… well… you arrived in adult bodies." Spike lifted an eyebrow, trying to say some things without spelling it out. "The ponies in town will treat you like an adult, and that includes… adult stuff." "Spike," Twi turned to the dragon and smiled, "thanks for the warning, but I am an adult. I have been on a few dates, and a bit more." She blushed a little in memory of Timber, and the one encounter she had had with Flash. "Is… is there a pony version of condoms?" At Spike's blank look, Twi added, "Uh, things to stop me getting pregnant?" "Oh! Well, there is a spell you can use, or a talisman. The spell is the best, it lasts for a full week at a time." Spike turned and entered the library. When he found the book he was after, he walked to where Twi had returned, the doorway. "Here, can you cast this one?" He pointed at the spell on the page, "Wave Breaker's Worry-free Week of Woopie." Twi giggled at the name. "Alliteration is so awesome when it just works." With a bark of laughter, Spike nodded. "Oh yeah. I need to show you my comics, they are surprisingly good at wordplay." With some focus on the page, Twi quickly cast the spell and felt a weak tremble run through her. A warmth started under her tail that had her blush, but either it faded quickly or she got used to it. "How do I know it is working?" The moment Twi said it, she knew it was stupid. "Because magic doesn't cast at all unless it is going to work. Duh." "You're getting the hang of this. Just relax, and I would avoid Derpy Hooves and Pinkie Pie if you can. They have a little wager going." Spike closed the book and walked back towards the shelves. "You see, when a new pony arrives, they each make a pass—no pressure of course—and if they pick one over the other there is a bunch of free muffins made by one pony or the other." "Oh…" Twi tried to put the idea in a way that made more sense. "So it is just for fun?" Spike nodded. "Well, I am not really that into girls…" Twi thought about it, and realized that it might just be a case of never having tried it. "Okay, but I will warn you, last I saw Derpy had Midnight in her sights." Spike plucked a few books off the return trolley and found homes for them. "Knowing Derpy, she wouldn't have let Midnight get too far before putting a move on her. But hey, with Pinkie out on official business, you don't have to worry about either of them!" Twi pondered that, and a naughty thought sprung to mind that maybe she would have to let one or the other—or both—run into her when they were free. "Sounds great Spike. I don't know if I am interested in anything, but at least now I am safe, right?" "Yeah, that will make sure nothing lasting happens." Spike turned to get another book, but Twi was already leaving. At first Spike was annoyed she just left, then he reminded himself about the Spike she normally deals with. Twi walked down the castle's steps to the ground floor, and made her way to the big double doors. Reaching out with her magic, Twi felt her mood improve as the warm breeze flew in through the small gap. It was as if all the tension and stress of living with the monster that had grown from her own desires was gone. Stepping outside, she pulled the door closed behind her and started towards town. Without realizing it, Twi's body slipped into a different gait, and with a laugh of happiness she started to trot along. With the castle being right on the edge of town, Twi was soon seeing other ponies, and almost every second one seemed to be an analogue of someone she knew in Canterlot High. "Hi Twilight!" Twi started to turn to look at the pony that greeted her, but just then someone else called from the other side. "Morning Princess Twilight." "Hi… uh…" Twi felt the world close in around her. It was just as off-putting as when she first walked the hall of Canterlot High. Nervously adjusting the glasses sitting on her nose, she rushed forward without looking, and plowed right into another pony. "Madam!" Savoir Fare had been having a rough morning, and having a unicorn plow into him was not the best way to improve it. Raising his upper lip a fraction, he fixed his gaze on the pony who had walked right into him. And then he froze. "I am so sorry!" Twi tried to collect herself, quickly reaching to adjust her glasses. "I'll just be go—" "Non! My Princess!" Savoir scrubbed the bad morning away as karma to prepare him for this moment. "It is I who has to be sorry. I was distracted by your fair beauty, and hoped—nay, begged—to somehow capture your attention!" Rising smoothly, he reached out to Twi's hoof and slowly lifted it up. Twi's heart pounded hard as the stallion's soft, yellow lips touched her hoof. "It… it's really okay… I'm not Princess Twilight—" "How can this be?" Looking around at Twi's body, Savoir gasped. "My Princess! Where are your wings? Is this another of Discord's pranks, perhaps?" It was obvious to him now that it really wasn't Princess Twilight, but the mare had an odd sadness to her, and Savoir had seen his shameless flirting briefly remove it. It was now his duty to make a more lasting effort. "Non, it matters not. Please, your beauty distracted me once, allow it to distract me again over lunch?" "But it's over an hour until lunch…" Twi went to check her phone for the time, then stopped herself before she had even started to reach to her pack. "You will forgive me, but this is a little… sudden." "Quelle horreur! What am I thinking." Savoir bowed, and his immaculately arranged azure-blue mane moved not an inch. "Forgive a Prench pony his foibles. I will leave you be." He turned to leave the mare in peace, and felt the touch of magic to his shoulder. "I am sorry, but what I meant was I don't even know your name, or you mine." The speed really had been a little much, the stallion a touch too friendly. "Can we start again?" "Of course. I beg your pardon, madam. May I, Savoir Fare, have the honor and delight of showing you around town for an hour, then showing you the finest cafe in Ponyville?" Leaving Twi's hoof alone, Savoir bowed again and held in place. Twi ran the name around in her head, unable to remember if the stallion had a duplicate back on her world. "Savoir, it would be my pleasure to accept." Part of Twi was itching to hear more words from Savoir. "I am Twilight Sparkle, but not the Twilight Sparkle. I am from another world, and am here to learn magic." All the dots suddenly connected now, and Savoir lifted his face back up to stare into the familiar face of Twi's. "Truly, it explains everything. Are you enjoying your stay here so far? Ponyville has a lot to explore." He turned and gestured expansively at the whole town. "Although I have noticed it has been brightened even further in the last twenty minutes or so…" He tried his charm again, and watched the resolve present on Twi's face melt into a happy giggle. "Do you flirt with all the new mares in town?" Twi followed Savoir's lead, walking slowly to enjoy the day. It was the perfect set up, and Savoir was not above taking such a perfect moment. "Only the pretty ones…" One immaculately coiffured eyebrow. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Twilight wasn't completely full, but that was a good thing. The food she had eaten was delicate, but full of flavor. She and Savoir sat at a table in front of the small cafe in the middle of town. Remnants of the last course of their meal still remained on the table, and each of them was satisfied with the lunch. Looking across the table at Savoir's face, Twi saw curiosity and interest in his look. Their small talk had been mostly about the differences between human cuisine and pony, with Savoir taking every opportunity to turn a comment into a compliment. Twi hated to use the word smitten—mainly since it sounded like something a young girl would get—but she felt really good every time he spoke the words praising her. The craziest part of it, she realized, was that he seemed to mean every one. "I guess we pay now." Twi reached back to her saddlebags and started to open them. She had no idea how much the lunch was worth, or anything for that matter. "How much is it likely to be?" When she looked up from her little purse to Savoir, he was wearing an enigmatic half smile. "Don't be silly. Here, there are very strict protocols on who pays for the meal on a date." The way Savoir phrased it left little to the imagination, he didn't intend for Twi to pay a single bit. "Please, we have so much more to see in the town…" Twi opened her mouth to reply but was cut off by a waiter coming to clear their table. She looked up at the mare using her magic to lift plates silently from before them, when something started to connect in her head. "You work here?" Twi blurted the words out without thinking about them, and quickly reached to her glasses to adjust them in self-reproach. "I do." Savoir spared the slightest glance for the waitress. A twitch of his lips, and a nod back from her was all he needed to maintain his game. "I also own it." He delicately padded at his lips with a napkin before laying it where his plate had been. "Now, let me show you more delights." "But… I thought…" Twi looked between the waitress' departing back and Savoir's look of indifference. "I feel like I got set up for that." It was impossible not to smile, even though the joke was on her. Twi stood up and started walking around the table to join Savoir. "So where are we going next?" "The most wonderful sight in Ponyville was next," Savoir gave a sad sigh, "but it is now only the second most wonderful sight in Ponyville. Shall we go there instead?" With his compliments continuing to score cute blushes in Twi's cheeks, Savoir felt no inclination to stop them. "You tease!" Twi walked along beside Savoir, letting him guide their direction. "I really should have guessed, considering your focus on food. How long have you owned the cafe?" "For nearly five years now. I have worked there for longer, but when the old owner was leaving town I made him an offer." Savoir's favorite topic was his cafe, and it had been killing him not to talk about it earlier. "It was a fantasy of mine, to own my own cafe. I would be able to cook and do whatever I wanted…" "You cook?" Twi was interested in Savoir's description of it, it sounded like a dream come true. "Non. I cannot cook, but it was the desire that drove me. When I wish to, I wait tables. It is what my cutie mark is all about, and it makes me happy." Just the thought of serving delicious food to ponies made Savoir's mustache twitch up at the edge. "Haute is a master in our kitchen. There is no pony this side of Canterlot who could match her. It was her dream to work somewhere nice, where the customers were appreciative of her work. I couldn't dream of taking her place." Ambling slowly down to the riverside, the pair watched the water lazily flow along. "This is one of my favorite places in Ponyville." Savoir gestured at the trees, the river, and finally at Twi herself. "Apart from my cafe, everything I adore is here…" The way the stallion trailed off, Twi knew there was a "but" coming. "But?" She chose to add it herself. "But lovely as this day has been, I must return to ze cafe. Haute is a wonderful chef, but she cannot prepare dinner alone." Savoir reached and took Twi's unresisting hoof. "Alas, the day ends short for me…" "Would you like some help?" The words tumbled from Twi's mouth before she realized it. Her brain rebelled for a moment, until she realized that she actually had nothing to rush home for. Smiling sheepishly, she shrugged. "Princess Twilight is out of town, and—" She froze as soft lips touched her own. He's kissing me, Twi thought. She blinked once, twice, and then slowly closed her eyes. Twi had kissed boys before. Flash and Timber had been pretty into kissing when she had spent some time with each. This was different, though. Savoir wasn't rushing, he wasn't insisting on pushing his tongue down her throat, and he held perfectly still for her to decide if she wanted to stay and return the touch. She did. A bubbly feeling spread through Twi, and she felt herself parting her lips just a touch, a tacit invitation for something a little more. The first push was hesitant and soon drawn back. The second was a more confident thrust, a slight lick along the inside of Twi's teeth, then gone again. She gently squeezed her lips on the third thrust, a soft sigh in her throat at having her mouth tasted by another—a stallion. The intruder—a welcome one—flicked gently around her mouth, and Twi had the distinct impression that Savoir was tasting her meal at his cafe, double checking it for quality. Her lips curled up into a smile, and she giggled. The kiss broke on the laughter, and Savoir blinked at Twi. "Was something the matter?" He studied the mare's face but saw no hint of actual distress. "I just…" Twi blushed at the thought of telling him. "Was my lunch up to standard?" She lost a snort of a giggle, but held in further laughter until she saw Savoir's mustache twitch. His chuckle broke her resolve, and Twi giggled further. All too soon they were both laughing at the joke. Not fighting his laughter at all, Savoir felt relaxed and happy; it almost felt like he was at work. Reminded of his job, he dialed back on the laughter until he could talk. "You don't have to help, but if you come and join me we can talk further." "Oh nonsense. If I am going to be there, I can at the very least help carry things. This horn isn't just for show, you know." That it would be good practice didn't need to be said, Savoir knew she had only been in Ponyville for a few days. Walking back to the cafe, Twi and Savoir didn't need words to cover their silence. Twi was just about to walk in the front door of the cafe, when Savoir directed her to the side of the building. "Non, my Princess. Around here." "I told you I'm not the Princess." It went without saying that Twi had done everything to make sure Savoir knew it, and this was the first time since their first meeting that he had slipped. "Not what I meant. You are not the Princess, but you are my princess." Savoir leaned up and brushed his lips artfully along Twi's cheek, before leading the way inside. "Haute Cuisine?" "Ah told ya, Hot Grub's how ah go." Haute was an earth pony with great locks of red mane that were pinned back, and fastened in a net. Her orange-brown coat painted her from nose to dock, and her blue eyes didn't fail to notice the newcomer. "Who's this ya got here?" "May I have the absolute pleasure to present, Twilight Sparkle of Canterlot on High." Savoir bowed towards Twi. "She is a visitor from another world, the very doppelganger of Princess Twilight, and she has offered to help us prepare tonight's dinner service." "Well, ah don't get royalty much in here. How're ya doin'?" Juggling a paring knife in one hoof, Haute didn't slow down her cutting of potatoes in the slightest. "M'name's Hot Grub, despite what my ma named me." "She is my cousin." Savoir rolled his eyes. "Only my aunt met a stallion while traveling in Appleloosa. Haute grew up with the finest pedigree when it came to cooking talent, but the worst accent when it comes to getting a job as a chef." "Dang it Savvy, Ah know it's true an all, but Ah don't care if those fancy places kicked me out. Ah like it here." Haute flipped the knife in the air, catching it blade first and passing the handle to her boss. "I can do that!" Twi smiled and walked closer to the bench. There was a small mountain of potato already cut up, and a larger mountain of raw potatoes. "Oh wow, all of these?" "You can still just watch if you wish?" Savoir deftly grabbed a washed potato with one hoof, and balancing the knife blade against the hard part of his hoof, began slicing very neatly and evenly. "Can you do this?" ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ The doors had just closed, and Twi was completely pooped. She parked her plot on the floor and slumped her shoulders. "How do you keep up with that? Is that what it is like every night?" She waved a hoof at the tables. "That was an average evening." Savoir considered his options, and decided to just walk up beside Twi and kiss her cheek. His lips touched the soft fur, and the moment he did the muscles twitched. Her flat expression pulling into a smile, Twi leaned against Savoir. "If that is average, I… I dread to see what busy would be like." His kiss didn't stop, just changed into a gentle nuzzle. She was more tired than she thought possible, but found herself tilting her chin to let him explore her neck. Savoir felt excitement unlike ever before. He had been with mares of course, but when one showed an interest in his passion, it incited other passions. "This is not the first date I had planned." "Good." Twi tilted her head a little more and was rewarded with a longer nuzzle, and a little lick along her throat. "Savoir… you don't treat every mare like this, do you?" "I thought I told you that already, ma patite." Savoir nuzzled forward, tracing Twi's jaw line to the tip of her snout. "I don't treat any mare like this, save the pretty, smart, and lovely ones." His encouragement to Twi to turn her head finally paid off, and he connected his lips to hers. The cafe melted away, the orders of Haute to their bus-colt were nothing but background noise. The mare before him was all that mattered. Just like last time, she opened her mouth slightly, and Savoir slid his tongue forward obligingly, teaching her why it was called a Prench kiss. Tentatively, he explored her mouth again. No giggles or snorts came, just soft, needy sounds of encouragement. Savoir had to break the kiss, at last. Pulling back his tongue, Twi's lips fought his retreat every bit of the way. "S-Sorry, I just…" Savoir was blushing hotly. He was turned on, aroused, and couldn't get enough of kissing Twi. "This is more forward than I have ever been in my life." The words raised Twi's eyebrow, but she didn't interrupt. "Would you like to come upstairs?" "H-Here?" Twi looked up at the ceiling before realizing what she had done. "I mean…" She took a deep breath. I have the spell, it could be fun… it has been fun so far, Twi thought, and blushed to match Savoir as she thought it. "Yes." The word tumbled free and gained control of every thought before she realized it. "Come wiz me." Savoir knew his accent was slipping in deeper, but didn't care. Kissing Twi's cheek on the way past, he poked his head into the kitchen. "Haute! I am retiring early. You are okay to lock up?" "Gonna corral that li'l filly? Ah got this." Haute was already scrubbing down her stove top, and gave her boss a huge, cheesy grin. Savoir's arousal sizzled as he turned back to Twi. "Come on." He looked into her eyes and saw curiosity, interest, and desire. The combination did nothing to calm him down. Leading the way to the stairs that led to his flat, Savoir was at the top of them in no time. With the enthusiasm bubbling off of Savoir, Twi took the steps nearly as fast as he did. He led the way, turning only to steal kisses from her lips, as if the passion inside him needed to be quenched on her skin. Touching, rubbing, moving together seemed to be so natural, and Twi followed Savoir into his bedroom. "Ma patite, please climb onto the bed, I can't hold back any longer." Savoir watched Twi move as she stepped up and climbed onto his austere bed. There wasn't a lot of room there, but close as he intended to be there wouldn't be a problem. Twi climbed onto the bed, and felt inclined to play it up a little. She looked back over her shoulder and slowly slid along, rolling so she was on her back by the time her head was near the pillows. Her eyes locked on Savoir, but it wasn't the rock-hard erection he was sporting that held her focus, it was his eyes. She read hunger, desire, delight, possessiveness. She had seen some of those things before, but the young men she had been with hadn't had quite the level of the latter. "What are we going to do?" Savoir's breathing was ragged, and he felt Twi steal every shred of Prench superiority from him. Reaching his hoof up to his neck, he loosened and cast off his work attire—the simple collar and half-shirt. "I am going to honor your every wish." He stepped forward, and now noticed her eyes dip to his undercarriage. He wasn't a big stallion, but the hungry look in Twi's eyes told him it didn't matter in the slightest. "Please, come closer." Twi parted her back legs a little, and she watched Savoir dip his head down, kissing the soft fur between them, and then tracing back further. "Oh!" She groaned in bliss and threw her head back. The feel of his tight, little kisses raining around her vulva were like lightning strikes. "Mmm, Ma patite, you smell divine." Savoir kissed another slow lap and stopped at Twi's perineum. Nuzzling the soft, sensitive region earned him another moan, so he repeated the action. "Sing. Sing for me." The words were spoken into the receptive mare's body. With his snout just over her hot vent, he extended his tongue and lapped at her. "Oh! D-D-Don't… Don't stop!" Voice out of control, Twi gasped, squealed, and moaned as one lap after another caused her body to catch fire. She burned like an inferno, and Savoir's touch was the fuel, spark, and air that burned her. She sang his song, played like an instrument. When his lips departed her vulva, she gave a little whimper of need. "Patience. Patience please. I don't want you to lose yourself too quickly." With her rear lips puffy and swollen, and Twi's clitoris winking wildly, Savoir knew she was ready for him. A gentle nip to each of her flat teats got gasps of surprise from Twi, but the shock was quenched by his shaft pressing to her folds. "W-What did you… what are you…" Twi's brain was short-circuiting. She barely held on to what the situation was, and when the pressure against her vulva increased, she knew what Savoir was doing. "Please… I want you…" The words stole Savoir's calm deliberation. He bucked his hips forward, and reaped the rewards of their foreplay. Twi was as wet as could be, and the heavy shaft sank into her vagina with a realness that brought both ponies back to their senses. Staring up, her eyes wide, Twi opened her mouth. She didn't know if she was going to moan, squeal, beg Savoir, or what, but his answer was perfect. Their lips met at Savoir gave into his need, thrusting deep into Twi's willing flesh as her tongue pushed surprisingly into his mouth. He sucked at her, while her body gripped around him. He had no words, nothing he could think to say, nothing that was left to say. He bucked again, and this time his hips drove against Twi's groin. Twi wrapped her forelegs around Savoir's back, and with her tongue pushed far into his mouth, she sucked at his lips and his shaft. The many words for penis poured through her head, and Twi was shocked by how "not awkward" this was. Flash had been focused, but constantly called her princess, and Timber had been so gentle she was surprised he actually pushed into her for fear of breaking her. Savoir met her body with his own and pressed tight. Pulling back, Savoir started to stroke, to work himself inside Twi. Their lips never broke, even when he wanted to scream and shout. There was nowhere else to look but Twi's eyes, and Savoir felt himself fall deeply into them. Each cycle. Each buck. Each stroke of the shaft into her made Twi's world explode, and each withdrawal flooded her with need for its return. Her hips worked in tandem with Savoir's, although she had no sense of starting or doing it. Their bodies danced in the ancient way of stallion and mare, and Twi felt the edge of existence start to tumble around her. As the universe poured into Twi's body, she felt a hot rush of wetness inside, and Savoir's body collided with hers in a way that had her moan loudly into his mouth. Their lips held, and through the magic and electricity exploding through her, Twi could feel their bodies tremble together, each gripping tightly to the other. Savoir had given himself completely to the passion of their lovemaking. He held no reserves, no part of himself back. Inside Twi, he felt complete and perfect. Sinking himself to the sheets, he felt his outpouring of love slow, and then stop completely. And this is when he will roll over and sleep, Twi thought, as her body came down from the peaks of orgasm. She finally got her lips to part from Savoir's, and let out a giggle as he nuzzled her neck. "That was amazing." "Ah, but ma patite, are you ready for another?" Savoir read shock and panic in Twi's face. "Did I say something wrong?" "Another…" Twi blinked a few times. "That… are you sure? Where I come from, guys are normally a little out of it after—" Her words were cut off by a new thrust, a new dance starting. She squeaked in surprise, and felt her body slide back into the pace Savoir set. "Buck…" Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Twilight is TrappedPrincess Twilight Sparkle was more than a little worried about what would happen when her lesson ended. She had spent the day measuring both Midnight and Twi's magic, and found them to be equal on knowledge, but Midnight Sparkle was far ahead on sheer intuition and power. "Are we done, Your Highness?" Midnight's eyes gazed up at her teacher, and took in every curve. She found herself quite liking Equestria more than Earth, for a start there was a lot of magic here. "We-We are for today." It took everything in Twilight to say the words. She firmed her resolve and managed to smile. "Let's go and have dinner, I am sure Spike has something good cooked for everypony." She used her magic to send the books she had used flying back to their shelves. She walked between the two desks where Midnight and Twi sat, and turned to Midnight on the way past. "You will have me alone tonight, but remember; a cranky and sleep-deprived teacher isn't doing their job." "You are really going to be her…" Twi trailed off, staring at the other two ponies. "P-P-Princess, she is evil!" Twilight sighed. "I know it might have seemed like it, but you really need to look at it from the other point of view." She looked at Twilight, then back to Midnight. "You both do. Come on downstairs, and be civil. I am only going along with any of this if you can both behave. The first sign I see of either of you misbehaving they are going back through the portal." Twi nodded her head quickly, but was still a little unnerved that the demon she had feared—and had thought was gone—was very real and standing beside her. "Yes, Princess Twilight." Looking from Twi to Twilight, Midnight felt a minor revelation; despite the Princess apparently having the power to "deal with her," Twilight had gone along with Midnight's request. It dawned on Midnight that either Twilight Sparkle was intrigued with what she had planned, or she was planning something. "Of course. I have more to lose than she does, I will be a good pony." Smiling at her two charges, Twilight gave a nod. "Good. I really want you to enjoy your stay here, Twi." She looked pointedly at Midnight. "And I want you to understand that you are under no obligation to return to Earth when your training is done, Midnight." The promise hit Midnight hard, and she found herself warming to Princess Twilight. "I don't ever want to go back. If I got stuck in someone's head again, I would go crazy." She turned and started walking after Twilight. "No offense." She tacked the last words on, she realized, for Twi's benefit. Twi turned her head away from Midnight, still unable to look Midnight in the eyes after everything that had happened. Following Twilight Sparkle, she still marveled at how much easier it was to walk on four legs than two. Twilight Sparkle sat down at the table, and picked the middle of the three seats Spike had set with pony meals for herself. "You are both every bit as clever as I am, but you need a lot more study to learn all that I can teach you of regular magic." The statement was loaded, and she knew at least one of the other Sparkles would bite. " 'Regular magic'?" Midnight followed Twilight's lead, using her magic to wield her knife and fork. "What other kinds of magic are there, then?" She speared some stir-fried vegetables and levitated over some soy sauce to dash over her bowl. "Well," Twilight went heavy on the sauce for her own bowl, "regular old unicorn magic—what I am teaching you now. Then you have alicorn magic, shadow magic, song magic, cutie mark magic, and finally the most powerful." She left both her companions hanging to munch on a fork full of food. Twi was just as caught up in finding out more as Midnight was, and was the first to clear her mouth. "What is the most powerful magic?" "Friendship." Twilight grinned. "Oh, hello Spike. This food is wonderful!" She beamed at her Number One Assistant. Midnight blinked. "Friendship magic?" She scraped her fork around the bowl to search for more of the little green sprouts that tasted fantastic. "What's so special about friendship?" "When ponies work together with their friends, literally nothing can stop them." Twilight used her fork to point at one of the big stained-glass windows. The scene portrayed had Twilight in a circle at the top, and below that the huge form of a centaur. "Tirek had all the most powerful magic in Equestria. He had all the princesses' power behind him," Twilight grinned as she remembered, "but he tried to threaten my friends." "Wow." Midnight stared at the window, and realized there was several more all with Twilight and/or one of her friends triumphing over a baddie. "Remind me never to get on your bad side." "You came close. You put that thing on Twi." Twilight had to hide her shudder at what thoughts the device had inspired in her. She wanted to feel it on herself, to fight the thing and slowly lose. "Well, it's a good thing we all calmed down a little, but I will have my fun regardless." Realizing just how close she had come to being sent back to Earth, Midnight missed Twilight's little shudder. She scooped up her next mouthful and was surprised at a sweeter taste to it. Inspecting the food, she pointed her fork. "Are these flowers?" "Yup!" Spike cut in, gulping down the gems he had been chewing up. "I got them in town fresh while you were having your lessons. Roseluck said they were picked early this morning." Their meals ended, Twilight Sparkle started to excuse herself from the table. "I am going to be doing some extra study with Midnight, Spike, and we might be up a little late with it." "Twilight, Rarity told me about the… deal." Spike looked at Midnight Sparkle, then back to Twilight. "I like it about as much as she does, but Midnight seems to be a lot less… crazy than Rarity said." He waved his hand in a circle. "We are all adults, but even though you agreed to this I won't let her hurt you." Staring at Midnight, Spike used the most serious voice he had. "Don't hurt her, or you will have a dragon to deal with!" Looking first to Twilight, Midnight turned to face Spike. "I will play with her as much as she lets me. If I hurt her, Sir Dragon, I expect quite the fight ahead of me." Midnight would have said and done anything in the past, to break free and get what she wanted. But now the dark alicorn had everything laid out for her on a plate, so she didn't have to hurt anybody. Spike's honor was maintained, even if the subject was a little more than he usually liked. Getting up, he began scooping up the plates and cutlery. Twilight's heart was thudding in her chest. She took a deep breath and tried to steady herself. "We will spend the morning investigating the things from your backpack, Twi." She turned her attention to the former human. "And continue magic lessons in the evening, if that is okay with both of you?" "That would be great." Twi perked up at mention of both experiments and magic. "I really want to see what happened to my phone. Do we know if all the rules of physics are even the same here?" Midnight couldn't stop herself from getting a little excited too. "After we verify everything, we can try testing magic on them." "We will have to write up some hypotheses for experiments." Twilight was just as excited as Midnight and Twi, and was happy to indulge in it a little. "I think the first thing we can test is gravity, should be easy enough to measure, too." "But that is tomorrow." Midnight ruffled her dark wings a little, and stared at the Princess. "Goodnight Twi, we will both see you in the morning." She gave Princess Twilight a hungry look, and turned for the stairs that led back up into the more private parts of the castle. Hurrying to catch up, Twilight fluffed her wings a little in trepidation. "Good night, Twi." She turned to give Twi a smile before chasing after Midnight. "What are you going to do to me?" Twilight couldn't believe she was going through with this, but she knew if she didn't try it she would be forever regretting it. "Eager?" Midnight purred the word out. "I am going to take away everything. All your power will be redirected against you, you will be my plaything for hours." The words had different effects on both mares. Midnight felt her arousal grow and ached for the control Twilight had promised, while Twilight let out a little gasp at the description. "Are you ready to back out on our deal?" "No!" Twilight knew she replied too fast, but when Midnight's dark wing reached out and over her, she was so glad she did. "Twi might have thrown you out of herself, but… there is a little of you in me. I want to see what it feels like, even if it is just once." She voiced her private thoughts, and opened the door to her bedroom to show Midnight where to go. "Good girl." Midnight drew Twilight along under her wing, turned, and pushed the door closed with her own magic. "No more magic for you. If you cast anything, I will start early." "Early? What do you mean?" Twilight was a little confused. Her eyes widened when Midnight's horn flared, and a tight grip closed around her own throat. Twilight gasped a moment, but the collar wasn't restricting her airways. "While this is on, you are my pet, and I am your master. You will address me only as Mistress or Mistress Midnight." Walking around Twilight, Midnight looked over the mare. "This is now our bedroom, mine when you have the collar on, do you understand?" Twilight's voice wavered a little, and she gulped past the collar. "Y-Yes Mistress Midnight." The words didn't sting to say, quite the opposite. She practically melted within her own head. "But M-Mistress, I read in a book that we should have safe words and—" A dark hoof lifted and pressed gently to Twilight's muzzle. "We are going to start slow tonight. You want to feel everything at once, but you aren't ready." Midnight wanted to leave out that she didn't quite feel ready either. Her "worse half" had never so much as looked up a dirty magazine, so Midnight was left with her imagination as to what she should do. "Stop is something you might want to yell, so…" She pondered. "What about 'rush.' " "Rush?" When Midnight nodded, Twilight beamed. "Thank you, Mistress Midnight." Again just saying the words sent a tingle up and down Twilight's spine. "Now, the rules are simple; do what I say, when I say it." Midnight looked into Twilight's eyes. "Tell me you want me to bind you up." Twilight blushed hotly and her throat trembled. "I… I do want you to bind me up." "Mistress." Midnight "You must always address me properly. That will cost you one hoof." She flared her magic, all the power of an Equestrian alicorn rushed through her, poured through her horn and out. "Sorry Mistress!" Twilight tried to correct herself, but it was too late. Midnight's aquamarine magic shot out at her back leg, wrapping around it and squeezing it. Thick, hard rubber encased Twilight's leg. She could barely move the limb within the tough covering. "S-S-Sorry… Mistress Midnight!" "Now you are learning. How does it feel to be at my mercy?" Midnight walked around Twilight some more, and when she was behind the pony she grasped her tail with her magic. Lifting the mass of hair, she investigated it. Feeling slowly up the Twilight's tail, she found her dock. Her magic grip solidified into more of the rubber, but this was elastic, and linked the mare's tail to her collar. "It feels… it feels good, Mistress!" Twilight felt the cool air over her rear, but when she turned to look at what Midnight had done, her tail was yanked sharply up her back. It wasn't hard for her to work out that she was going to be keeping her tail way up in the air, and her head forward. "M-M-M…" Twilight fought with her voice. "Rush!" Midnight immediately let go with her magic. "What is the matter?" She walked around Twilight, running a dark wing along the alicorn's back. "Sorry, I just… it feels good, but I need a little more stimulation…" Twilight started to lower her head, but jerked it up straight again with a blush. "Maybe something to… to make me horny?" "You loved that hood I put on Twi, didn't you?" Midnight watched her little pet's blush deepen. "It's alright to tell me, if you tell me I can work something similar for you. Twilight Sparkle, tell me you want me to make you achingly horny." "I really want to feel like that, Mistress." Twilight knew the game was back on the moment she addressed Midnight as "Mistress" again, with her desires made known, she wanted things to continue. "Please Mistress Midnight, I want you to make me ache in pleasure." She made a point of bowing her head a little this time, putting up with her tail hiking further and further up. "Well aren't you such a good girl for asking so nicely?" Midnight leaned forward and kissed Twilight's horn. Power flowed, and Midnight channeled it, like with Twi last time, into forming a bridle around Twilight's head. Rubber flowed from her magic to bind around the Princess' muzzle, around her jaw, and then the back and top of her head. Twilight could feel each part of the bridle pull tighter and tighter, but she still had her magic. Where the rubber came down around her mouth, she felt it start to dimple inwards, pressing at her cheeks and finally into her maw. The rubber crossed from one side of her mouth to the other, forming a loose bit. "Fank woo Mishressh!" With her pet physically secured, Midnight knew the last thing her plaything wanted was the finishing touch. "Your night will be dark, from here on out." As she spoke, Midnight massaged the rubber down over Twilight's eyes, plunging her into darkness. Twilight was trapped in a web of her own choosing. She had to give up on controlling her breathing, and panted hard. An odd sensation, of something trickling down her uncovered back leg confused her for a moment, until she realized she was so aroused that she was leaking. The moment Midnight's magic touched her horn, Twilight nearly orgasmed in delight. She squirmed as the magic poured rubber over her horn. "It's done, pet." Midnight used her magic to gently brush Twilight's mane back from one of her ears. "You are on the slow path to a very naughty night. You can have two hours like this, and then I am taking it off you." The effect of the horn-guard was subtle; Twilight could barely feel her magic being slowly sapped by it, drawn away and worked into arousal-causing enchantments. She wanted to know how Midnight had come up with it, but in the one day of teaching she had discovered the mare was a savant with magic. She channeled, just a little, and groaned appreciatively. "Oh, you tried to use your magic?" Midnight powered her own horn and bound Twilight's other back leg up in hard rubber—adding a spreader bar between the stuck limbs for good measure. "Do you want to use your word, Princess Twilight Sparkle?" She walked around behind, and found Twilight's vulva leaking great drips down her rubber-coated legs. A pony's vulva was very different to a human's, but Midnight wanted to taste her pet so much she really didn't care. "Mine." Twilight moaned into the bit as Midnight started to lap and lick at her. She felt her clitoris wink again and again at the near-constant pleasure rushing through her. Slowly, Twilight's mind narrowed its focus down to the increasing lust, and she just let go of all her worries and submitted. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ When sleep shoved back from Twilight's head, she was still muddle-headed enough that she forgot all about the previous night, until the moment she opened her eyes and was snout-to-snout with Midnight Sparkle. The rubber was all gone, her arousal was nothing more than a warm fulfillment that she had enjoyed herself a lot before sleep. Slowly, her thoughts traced down and drew her memory of what had happened back to her. Her Mistress voice demanding Twilight service her, the taste of Midnight's body, the taste of her own on Midnight's tongue. "Good morning, Princess." Midnight smiled widely. "I hope you slept well?" She lifted a hoof slowly, tracing it up Twilight's barrel. "Y-Y-Yes, Mis…" Twilight blushed hotly. "Yes, Midnight." She smiled, she hadn't felt this relaxed since… well, ever. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
AdjustmentsMidnight stretched her equine body, her mind not focusing on how it moved, only on how good it felt. "Are you ready to quake in terror now?" Turning her head, she watched as Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, climbed from the bed behind her. "We need to talk about… about this." Twilight gestured to the disheveled bed as she climbed free. "I guess I didn't really know what you would be doing, but this wasn't it." Her memory picked then to remind her of the taste of Midnight Sparkle's body, and how it felt to suck on her tongue. As she watched Twilight's expression change from sincere to embarrassed, Midnight couldn't stop herself. "Was there something you would want to do more? Maybe I could just seal you up in rubber for a week and take your place with one of those clever illusions? What if the tight, clinging rubber made you constantly aroused," she leaned in to whisper in Twilight's ear as the Princess stood stunned, "unable to move, unable to even sleep. As each climax washes over you, you would pass out for a blessed few minutes of rest, only to be jolted awake by your next climax." Twilight was staring ahead with her body trembling at the description. Her mind was very good at building images of how she would look encased like that. "Midnight, you said you wouldn't interfere with my job." "Teasing doesn't interfere with your job, Princess." Midnight nuzzled Twilight's ear and turned. "What are we learning today? Despite how fun it is playing with you, I appreciate learning magic too." "We are going to start with a test to see what you both remember from yesterday, or what you might have put together in your heads." Twilight trotted to the bathroom, and was just getting into her shower when Midnight walked in. "You mean like using the solidifying modification to make that rubber around your legs stiff?" Midnight insinuated herself into the shower too. "I don't think I am as adept with the actual transmutation as my counterpart is." "Yup, I saw that she seemed focused on adjusting properties to suit her. You know, you could ask her for help studying with that, while helping her with something else." Twilight liked the idea of reforming Midnight into accepting Twi so quickly—it felt like a friendship lesson. Midnight's blood ran hot. "No!" She glared at Twilight for a moment, then looked away as her power flared along with her anger. "You don't know what it was like. She told me I didn't exist!" Needing an outlet for her magic—and not knowing how to teleport—Midnight shoved her power at Twilight Sparkle. Twilight opened her mouth to say something, barely getting out a gasp before the wash of aquamarine magic slammed into her. She felt it coil around her body, restraining her legs first in tight, firm rubber. Her world turned black as the magic formed the restrictive suit all over her, and sealed her in. But the magic didn't stop with purely external restrictions, it shoved tendrils of power into her nose, and for the first time in her life Twilight Sparkle felt a shaft thrusting into her vulva. Cool air came to Twilight once the magic in her airway formed a tube to her lungs. She found the only muscles she could move to any effect were her pelvic ones, and squeezed on the intruder. Midnight Sparkle was lost to her, the dark alicorn now among the things that were "outside the suit" and thus, impossible for Twilight to reach. She squirmed as the shape inside her swelled up, growing to fill her passage, but then a little voice inside told her that she needed to shower and get ready for the day. Twilight's first orgasm for the morning put the thought of escape to the side, and she struggled to open her mouth and scream. The thundering release shook her, and she trembled and relaxed back into the grip of the suit. But it wasn't done. Another shape started to push into her rear, and Twilight wanted to squeal and shriek at the intrusion, but all she could do in the confines of the suit was enjoy it. Stuffed full, she panted and finally decided it was time to be out. Fighting and railing inside the now-solid suit, Twilight knew that there was no amount of struggling that would see her free. Energizing her horn, fighting back the restraints' attempt at neutralizing her magic, she cast a spell—teleportation. Midnight Sparkle panted at the rush of magic she had expended; she knew that with all the power she had dumped into the effect she could have leveled the castle. Lifting a hoof, she rubbed the snout of the suit. "You are good for me, I think…" Panting hard and wobbling on her legs, Twilight managed a little smile. "Well I hope so." She poked Midnight in the shoulder. "Wow that was a lot of magic… fun too." She blushed the moment she admitted it, but the words were true. "The restraint was clumsy magically, you need to work on that." "I will." Midnight stepped out of the shower and froze. "How do I get all of this dry?" She flicked her head over her shoulder, indicating her body. Soaping up with her favorite fur-wash, Twilight leaned into her magic a little and cast a spell without her usual efficient flair. Each part of it was spelled out in the air and the signature of it. "Like that." She let go of the spell, washing Midnight's fur with warm air and drying her quickly. Midnight turned and walked from the room, and made sure to give her tail a flick so Twilight could see what was under it. "Ugh, why am I flirting? I am meant to be getting my revenge on Her." Stomping her hooves, Midnight made her way out of Twilight's bedroom and down the stairs to the kitchen. When she reached the dining room, Midnight heard a group of voices already talking within. Trying to keep her hooves as quiet as possible, she eased her way up to the doorway. "Well Ah don't like it. From what Twi said she is nothin' but trouble. Ah saw some of those portals she ripped open, nearly fell into one myself!" Applejack's voice had the same country-isms in Equestria that Midnight was used to from her on Earth. "I didn't organize this party for you to all be stick-in-the-muds over our new guest." Pinkie Pie's tone was supportive. Rarity's eye-roll wasn't almost audible to Midnight, but her sigh was. "I have to agree with Pinkie, darling. We have only heard one side of all this." "It's simple. We just have to ask her if she is evil and wants to take over Equestria." Rainbow Dash's tone made it sound easy. "I would walk right up to her and just ask, 'Are you trying to take over everything and ruin Equestria?' " "No." Midnight Sparkle walked into the room, ruffling her wings a little and lifting her snout high. She grinned at most of the ponies present, but when her eyes looked through her magical glasses at Twi, she relaxed her expression. "What have you been telling them?" "The truth!" Twi glared at Midnight. "That you tried to take over my body, and how you tried to rip the worlds apart to get magic." Her heart beat faster as the memories of the event flashed up. "Why don't you just leave so we never have to look at each other again?" "I did those things." Midnight gave a sigh and sat down at the table. "There were reasons, of course. I wanted to be free, I wanted to be me for the first time in my life. And I thought magic would let me do it." Lowering her head, Midnight sighed. She couldn't believe she was actually wasting the truth. "Here, have some cake." Pinkie Pie set a plate down before Midnight, pushing it into her view. "This is meant to be Not-Princess Twilight Sparkle's party, but I baked the cake so I will serve it to whoever I want." Midnight blinked a few times and looked up. Her thoughts suddenly raced, and her mouth failed to work at first. "T-T-Thank you." Princess Twilight stepped into the room, and smiled extra wide at the sight of Pinkie giving Midnight a plate of cake. "Good morning everypony. I hope you all slept well?" She walked over to the table and sat down. "Cake for breakfast again?" "We had to throw Not-Princess Twilight a Welcome to Ponyville party!" Pinkie pronked a few times in place. "And you all wanted to see what horrible things I had done to your friend." Midnight used her magic to work a fork, slicing a chunk of cake off with the edge and chasing it around, trying to spear it. "Somethin' like that." Applejack didn't realize when she was being baited, and fell for the hook. "Twi," she emphasized the word and looked at Pinkie, "was telling us about how she first met Midnight." "Sunset wrote all about it." Princess Twilight scooped a piece of cake and topping into her mouth and chewed it a moment, while the rest of the room hung on her next words. Swallowing, she turned to Pinkie. "This cake is really good Pinkie." "Thanks! I made it specially this morning. Three full layers and all that icing took some time, but Gummy helped!" Pinkie carefully sliced off another piece of cake and devoured it herself. "Come on Twilight, what did Sunset have to say?" Rainbow Dash flew up to her friend and hovered right in her face. Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath and turned her head to look at Midnight. "Sunset told me of a very destructive event. About Midnight ripping the world apart, and not caring about anypony while she did it. Her eyes were keen despite the situation, however." Twilight looked directly at Twi. "Did you know about Midnight before then?" "Uh…" Twi reached up with a hoof to adjust her glasses, as was her nervous habit. "Not exactly. I always felt a drive to find out what magic was—" "That was me!" Midnight spread her wings as emotions overtook her. "I was trying to get you to find out what it was so we could both use it!" Twi blinked at the revelation. "S-So you were—" "Trying to work out a way to be apart from you. And when I finally got enough energy to get to Equestria and find someone to teach us how to do it," Midnight slumped a little, "I almost hurt a lot of people." Princess Twilight smiled around her next mouthful of cake, and focused on enjoying her breakfast. "Ah still don't get it. Why were you so angry when you got here? You had finally done it and were free." Applejack still tried to piece together everything in her own mind. Rainbow cut in before Midnight could get out a word. "Applejack, remember what she said yesterday?" The thought of not being able to use her body made Rainbow Dash shudder a little. "But it's all cool now right? You are free, and you calmed down now." All eyes landed on Midnight. Part of her wanted to just say Sure, yeah, it's all good now, and let everypony think she was okay. The fact was she wasn't and it isn't. "No." She looked to Princess Twilight. "You know how I am still Twilight. I might be able to give up on this anger," her tone changed from calm to sharp, "but it isn't today." "That is why I agreed." Princess Twilight smiled and popped another mouthful of cake in her mouth. Everypony in the room gaped at her. "You couldn't have planned that far ahead!" Rainbow stared at Twilight. "Come on, not even Daring Do can plan that far in advance!" "Ah'm with Dash, Sugarcube. Ah've seen you plan things before, but not this much." Applejack narrowed her eyes, then squinted a little more. Walking closer to Twilight, Applejack reached out and gently tugged on her friend's wings. Twilight obliged her and stretched them up. Next, she held up Twilight's mane and draped it a little over one eye. Pinkie got the joke before the others, and started giggling. "Hehe! You are so right!" She pronked a few times in excitement. "Oh my…" Fluttershy's eyes widened. "She looks just like Princess Celestia!" Twilight snapped her wings down, and used her magic to return her mane to normal. "Ha, ha. Very funny." She rolled her eyes and looked to Midnight. "I took a chance with you, and I hope you can let go of that anger some day. Until then, you can stay here and learn as much as you want." "Uh… about that." Midnight lifted a forehoof up and rubbed it through her mane in a very human gesture. "I was hoping to get a lesson in these," she spread her own wings, "today. You remember last night?" Twilight blushed brightly at her prompting. "You told me Rainbow Dash taught you how to fly," she looked to the blue pegasus in question, "and I was kinda hoping she might want to teach another alicorn?" Rainbow Dash's ego gained a new size, nearly crowding out everything on the continent. "Heh, sure I can." There was no way she could agree without showing off a little, and with a quick thrum of her wings she flew a tight loop around the room. "But our test?" Twilight looked from Twi to Midnight. "I was going to give you both a test today, to see how much you remembered from yesterday." Midnight waved a hoof dismissively. "Twilight," the name didn't inspire dread or anger anymore, not much at least, "I thought we already had a little test? Besides, Twi," Midnight's gaze turned to the former human, "needs to work on pretty much everything that isn't transmutation." The barb hit home, and Midnight smiled a little wider. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Alicorn on the Wing"The most important part of flying is not crashing." Rainbow Dash flexed her wings and struck a pose, but she couldn't stop looking at the strange wings that Midnight had. "Okay, so first thing, spread your wings as far as you can," she demonstrated with her own, "and flap them once." Midnight watched Rainbow Dash jump a little into the air, then settle back down on her hooves again. Her own wings were much bigger, dwarfing Rainbow's entire body when taken together. She spread them out and flapped down. An aquamarine line of power ran down each wing, and she raised her voice and squealed when she looked down to see the ground falling away. "Keep them out, you will float back down!" Rainbow gave her own wings a few pumps, reaching Midnight's height. "Or just keep flapping slowly like that… yeah." She rolled her eyes, but there was something a little like her in Midnight, and she found herself struggling not to like the dark alicorn's attitude. Staring around, Midnight laughed and got a little unstable, but flapping her wings slow and steady kept her in the air. "This is awesome!" She both was and wasn't Twilight Sparkle: she had all the sense of wonder and delight at the world, but she had none of her jailer's fear of power. "What's next?" The arrogance mixed with excitement encouraged Rainbow Dash to throw her plan out the window. "Well, tilt forward and flap those wings from front to back." The moment she said it, Midnight followed the instruction and took off. "Ha!" A thrill flew through Midnight, and she laughed for the sheer joy of it. "I'm flying! Holy moly… This is awesome!" She wasn't exactly zooming around like she remembered Rainbow Dash in her own world do, but she was flying and that was all that mattered. "Yeah, it is awesome." Rainbow Dash, in that moment, connected with Midnight in a way that transcended any normal relationship; they were flying together. "Turning is easy. Flap less with one side than the other." Cruising along, neither was going fast enough yet to be able to glide. Midnight tried left, and it was a little rough but she did turn. Then she tried right and felt her left wing start to get a bit sore. It was a minor twinge, and she ignored it to focus on actually flying. Closing her eyes, she lowered her voice. "This is one of the greatest things ever…" Rainbow Dash didn't expect Midnight's left wing to spasm with pain and stop, but when her new pupil turned hard and thumped into a tree, Rainbow moved faster than the wind. "I got you!" With a burst of speed, Rainbow Dash zoomed her smaller body under Midnight, her own wings taking most of their weight and gliding them to the ground. As her hooves found the ground, Midnight's heart started to slow a little from the roaring pace it had set. But what got her attention all of a sudden, was the pegasus that was literally under her. Rainbow's back was firmly against Midnight's belly, and it felt good to have a pony in just this position. So good, in fact, that her heart was now racing for a different reason. "Thank you…" "D-D-Don't mention it!" Rainbow Dash tried to rush out from under Midnight, but the alicorn's legs squeezed at her hips for just a moment, before releasing her. "Y-Y-Your wings will be like that for a while. You haven't used them b-b-before!" The stuttering was more from shock, and an intense feeling of being in the wrong place. "Pinkie and Fluttershy agreed to play." Midnight stalked around, moving to stand right in front of Rainbow Dash. She never saw the hoof coming, and felt her head jerk around to the side as Rainbow hit her with a solid thunk. "I am never going to let you do that stuff to me!" Rainbow's blood pumped hot in her veins, and she took a fighting stance in the face of an alicorn that looked shocked at her striking them. Midnight knew rage and anger. She felt both rise in her at the strike, but she saw a mare before her carrying the same for much better reasons. She had read the situation completely wrong—had read Rainbow Dash wrong. Some anger Midnight would clutch tightly and use, but Rainbow deserved none from her. "I am sorry, Rainbow Dash." She dipped her head. "I know what it is like to be forced into things you don't want, and it is wrong for me to do that to others." An apology was not what Rainbow expected. She relaxed her stance and tilted her head. "Then why are you forcing Twilight to be your…" She stopped at the snort from Midnight. "What?" "I am not forcing Twilight into anything." Midnight lifted a hoof up to gingerly touch the tender side of her muzzle. "I wrapped her up in my most powerful magic. I sealed her tight and locked her magic away, and she teleported out of it all when she wanted to and not a moment later." "What are you trying to say?" Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes; she had a good idea what Midnight was saying, but she didn't want to admit that it actually interested her. "Your princess, Twilight Sparkle, enjoys playing very adult games that have very strict rules." Running her tongue around the inside of her mouth, she didn't feel any loose teeth. "She might be the most powerful pony in Equestria, and be an amazing leader, but…" She trailed off at the bark of derision Rainbow gave. "What I am getting at is, Twilight has tastes in the bedroom that have nothing to do with how you view her." "And you could tell all that from one night?" Rainbow found herself lulled into a more relaxed stance by the tone of the conversation, not the topic. "Do you forget who I started off as?" Midnight rolled her eyes. "Twilight… my Twilight," just the thought of her made Midnight's blood boil a little, "has similar tastes, but she lacks any hint of what I would have brought in the bedroom. I doubt that little flower could even think to ask for what Princess Twilight begs me for." "She really begged you?" Rainbow Dash wasn't sure why, but the image of Princess Twilight Sparkle, one of her closest friends, begging somepony for something so naughty had her grow aroused. It was more than an idle thought, though, Rainbow felt an intense jolt inside. Midnight wished she had more experience reading people, and especially more reading ponies. "She begged me when I asked her nicely." She folded her legs and lay down on the grass, giving Rainbow height over her. Rainbow was more and more surprised at how un-villain-like Midnight was. Before she could catch herself, she found herself asking, "What's it like?" Blushing with an intense heat, Rainbow shook her head. "Not that I want to—" "It feels amazing." Midnight closed her eyes and remembered the moment when she had told Twilight her intentions. "I told her I was taking control of her for the night, that she could only call me Mistress, and that she wasn't allowed to use magic." Rainbow clamped her tail down tight, and had to fight her wings' attempt to jump out in surprise. "Uh, what did she say to that?" It was worse than reading a Daring Do book, she wanted to know more and more, and everything Midnight told her seemed to make her want to learn extra still. "She said, 'Yes, Mistress Midnight.' " Midnight opened her eyes and looked at Rainbow Dash; the mare was almost squirming where she stood, and it was perfectly obvious that she was very excited about the conversation's topic now. Midnight had a hypothesis. "Tonight, when I play with Twilight, would you like to come and play too?" "What?!" Rainbow Dash's eyes were wide, her wings flew up to full-stretch in shock and, worst of all, her tail rose to reveal both the scent and sight of her arousal; Midnight wasn't able to see, but she could now smell something new. "You can just watch if you like, and we can wait until Twilight is so well bound that she won't know it is you." Midnight pushed, both asking and getting to play with Rainbow would be grand experiments, and there was enough nerd in Midnight to appreciate how perfect a theory this could create. Rainbow Dash's mind raced, but when it came time for her to tell Midnight no, to tell her that she would never do these things to one of her best friends, she couldn't. "She… she really likes it?" "Despite what some would think of me, I am not a monster." Midnight leaned her head down and rested her chin on the ground, putting herself as low before Rainbow Dash as she could. "She even decided on a simple word to stop our fun, and when she spoke it I stopped and listened to her." "She asked you to stop? And you did?" Rainbow blinked at the concept. "How does that even work? You had all the control!" "Even when I had the Princess bound as tight as could be, she held that power over both of us." As Midnight explained, she realized the truth of the situation, and that it made things a lot sweeter to her taste. "Uh, but if you like gagged her, how could she say this special word?" Rainbow Dash was so used to nonverbal communication that thoughts of it came naturally. She watched as Midnight blinked in shock. "We… we are still working things out." It was a painful thing for Midnight to admit, but she slumped. "I need help. I need somepony to think of these sorts of things, and I need somepony to cover for me while I read up on more things." "I'll do it." Rainbow Dash was more surprised than Midnight at her quick agreement. She was poised to contradict her assent when an image of Twilight—wearing the same gear that Midnight had put on Twi when they first appeared—blinked into her head. "I knew I could trust you to help." Midnight felt a bubbly feeling inside, one that threatened the roiling ball of anger inside her, but neither seemed ready to fight for control of her emotions. "So, what I thought we would do is—" "Hi!" Pinkie pronked up to Midnight and Rainbow, causing them to halt their naughty conversation. "Did you want a cupcake?" She reached into her mane and pulled out two baked treats; one was covered in rainbow frosting, the other swirls of purple, black, and aquamarine. She held them out to each of the two mares. Rainbow clamped her tail back down as tight as she could, and ruffled her wings a little. Then she got the best idea ever and flapped her wings front to back once, scattering her scent. "H-Hi Pinkie." She took the cupcake and bit into it. Like always the taste was amazing, and made her feel like flying. Midnight's eyes went wide when she bit into the treat, and she froze in place. The taste was not just good, it was heavenly. She closed her eyes and ate more, not stopping before she could—and did—stuff the last of the cake in her mouth. Pinkie leaned to Rainbow, lifting one hoof to attempt to muffle her words—to little actual effect. "I think she liked it." "Nopony could dislike your muffins, Pinkie." Rainbow Dash had managed to stop herself from scoffing down the whole thing. "So, what's up?" "Oh yeah!" Pinkie reached into her mane and riffled around for a little while before pulling out a note. Grabbing an empty envelope from her mane too, Pinkie carefully put the note in the envelope, licked the flap, and sealed it up. "This is for you!" She passed the sealed letter to Midnight. Her mouth still full of cake, Midnight carefully took the letter in her hoof, before remembering her magic. Lifting the note up, she carefully trimmed the end of the envelope open and drew out the note. "What is it?" Rainbow Dash walked around to Midnight's side, to try to spot the writing. "It's an invitation to a very special party." Pinkie blurted out the topic, and then covered her snout with her forehooves. Midnight actually blushed at the writing on the paper, and when Rainbow Dash tried to look at it she quickly folded the paper closed. "Uh…" Her brain was frazzled by the ideas, and at least one description involving two hang-gliders and a two-tier chocolate wedding cake. "This… We can't do all of this in one night…" "Well duh," Pinkie stepped forward and booped Midnight Sparkle on the nose, "you silly billy. The plan was for two years, and I need to make this the best and longest running party ever!" Wheeling her trusty party cannon out from behind her, Pinkie shot streamers into the air above Midnight. "R-Rainbow… help!" Midnight tried to look to Rainbow Dash for help, but the open expression of excitement and anticipation on Pinkie's face was something nopony could resist. "Please…?" "Oh no. This is something everypony in Ponyville has to go through without interference. Looks like we will have to rain check our… fun." A moment of relief rose within Rainbow, that she was going to have a little more time than half a day to deal with her… feelings. Pinkie gasped at the realization that she had interrupted something. "Oh no! No, no, no!" She shook her head. "If you were both planning a special night then…" She reached out and grabbed the letter from Midnight, pulled a quill from her mane with a hoof and scribbled on it. Passing the letter back to Midnight Sparkle, she grinned. "Now I am allowed to bring a 'plus one'?" She froze at the idea, and looked at Rainbow Dash, then at Pinkie. "We were going to play some… special games with Twilight." "Ooo." Pinkie bounced in place. "What sort of games?" Rainbow coughed as loud as she could, but Pinkie would not be dissuaded. "Were you going to tie her up and tease her sexually for hours on end?" The color drained from Rainbow Dash's face. "Igottagosomewheresomethingimportantwithcloudsandflyingbye!" A rainbow streak shot away from Midnight and Pinkie faster than anypony but Rainbow Dash herself had ever moved. Midnight looked at the colors, then to Pinkie. "Well, actually yes we were. Are you interested in—" She leaned down and nuzzled Pinkie's ear, only to have a toothless alligator clamp their gums on her snout. "What the…!" "Oh! You found Gummy!" Pinkie reached up, tapped the alligator's snout and retrieved it from Midnight. "Silly. Of course I would love to do that. Using ropes, straps, or maybe some of that fun-looking stuff you used on Twilight?" She stroked Gummy's head and looked at Midnight without a single hint that she had asked how Midnight wanted to top her. "If you want me to pick, I would go with a nice collar and leash." "P-P-Pet play?" Midnight gulped. "You like being a bottom?" "What? No silly. I want you to break me, I love it when a pony just crushes my fight." Pinkie squirmed in place, the first physical sign that she was actually talking about sexy things at all. "Of course, I like breaking ponies too. Interested?" Midnight "eeped" and took a step back. "Oh, you're a top only? That's great. Look, I better go get Dash, or she will never come tonight." Midnight's brain was a little frozen. "Y-You are…" "Of course, if she comes, she will come a lot!" Pinkie waved, lifting Gummy up and waving his little foreleg too. "See you later!" Author's Note Twi: how quickly can you overcome your PTSD? We're going to need you nice and focused soon... "What? Th-This is all her fault! Why can't she just leave me alone!" Twi crossed her arms in front of herself, and looked away. "She is a monster, she nearly destroyed the school. I can't believe anyone wants to actually suck up to her." ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Two in the Pink"Do you have any idea what we are in for?" Midnight walked up to the door of Sugarcube Corner, with Rainbow Dash slowly flying at her side. She was still quite surprised Rainbow had agreed to come. "Look, I have no idea what this is all about. I am just here to protect Pinkie Pie from you." Rainbow Dash glared into Midnight's eyes, while desperately hoping that no hint of the curiosity she held for the event showed. "So just watch it." "You missed what she told me after you left." Midnight felt a blush enter her cheeks at the thought of Pinkie's words. "I… I don't know if I am going to be able to really do what she wants." "What?" Rainbow Dash landed and looked at Midnight in shock. "What did she say?" The door swung open to reveal the shop being cleaned up, and Pinkie standing in the open doorway. "There you are! I have been getting ready for this for hours!" She reached out and managed to hug both alicorn and pegasus. "Mr. and Mrs. Cake said I can't have my special parties upstairs—not since the foals were born—so I have everything setup downstairs where you can do whatever you want to me, and nopony will hear what happens." Rainbow Dash and Midnight Sparkle turned to look at each other, both gulping in trepidation. Turning and raising her voice, Pinkie seemed heedless of who would hear her message. "Mister Cake! Misses Cake! I am going downstairs to play!" She turned back and bounced on all four hooves. "I am just so excited!" As she pronked past the two stunned mares she had invited, each got a quick glance under her bouncing tail—it was quite obvious that Pinkie Pie was really excited. Midnight felt something catch fire inside at the sight, and walked behind Pinkie to the side of Sugarcube Corner, where a big set of double doors led down. Memories of stories Twi had read in her personal time bubbled up in Midnight, and she felt her heartbeat quicken as a result. "W-What's down here?" "Here? All the supplies for the shop." Pinkie waited for Rainbow to climb down before closing the doors behind her friend. "Buuuut there might be a side door to my own special party room." She pointed to one wall, and started to pronk over to it when the touch of something at her neck stole her attention completely. "Oooh…" She reached a hoof up to feel the collar that Midnight's magic had formed around her throat, and looked back over her shoulder. "My safe words are Sour to slow, Bitter to stop, and Sweet to speed up." "What?" Rainbow Dash's wings flipped up in surprise. "Y-You mean you have really done this stuff before, Pinkie?" Pinkie bounced over to Rainbow and spent just a moment looking at her friend in her eyes before she set her jaw. "I want you to pin me down, I want you to do whatever you want. If you don't leave any marks on me, if you just break me, I will never say any safe word but Sweet." Pinkie's tone had changed completely. Gone was the air-headed confidence, in its place was a rock hard pony who had grown up learning the hardness of stone. "If I ever make my mane or tail go smooth and straight, it is the same as Bitter." Midnight stepped up to Pinkie, admired the collar a moment and then pointed the direction of the extra doors. "Get in there now and I might not whip you." "Make me." Pinkie braced her hooves and glared at Midnight, but when something shoved up under her tail, her eyes widened in surprise and shock. "Hey! Stop that!" She squirmed in place and shivered as the thick shape started rubbing against her back-facing lips. Rainbow had a moment when she really wanted to grab Pinkie's tail and look under it, to see what the puffy mound of pink concealed. But Pinkie had said stop. "Whoa, hey! She said stop—" Rainbow froze at the glare from Pinkie and Midnight. "You did!" Pinkie lifted a hoof towards the alicorn to forestall a reply from midnight. "Dash, anything I say from now on is just playing. It is like the silly games Spike and Big Mac play; I pretend I am somepony else, and you can too. You get to ignore anything I say except those safe words, and my mane and tail thing, okay?" The words were uncanny to Rainbow, there was a lot of Pinkie back in her tone, but she wasn't being quite as goofy as she normally would be. "I… I don't know…" Rainbow looked down at her hooves, not wanting to look at her friend in this situation, not if it meant admitting that she wanted her friend in it. "Rainbow Dash?" Pinkie waited until her friend looked directly into her eyes, and leaned forward to kiss Rainbow on the lips. She watched as surprise and shock bled into a hungry look that made her plot tingle in a very good way. When Pinkie started to pull back from the kiss, Rainbow felt herself push forward, shoving against her fun-loving friend. She reached out with a wing and grabbed at the collar to hold Pinkie in place. She took the kiss from her friend, all the while her eyes glued to Pinkie's mane—it didn't de-fuzz once. Pinkie knew her friend was one of the best athletes in town, but the forcefulness she displayed made her knees go weak. She tried to pull back, but a second wing grabbed the collar on the other side and held her in place while Rainbow Dash shoved her tongue between Pinkie's lips. She whimpered and moaned in the grip, while her best friend tasted her mouth. Pinkie felt a surge of happiness that Rainbow had finally expressed something that had obviously been repressed for a while. Letting go exactly the moment she intended to, Rainbow Dash felt power rushing through her. She pulled back and tasted her lips. The sweetness of frosting almost overwhelming her sense, but it didn't put her off—quite the opposite. "Open the door, Pinkie!" Midnight couldn't believe what she was seeing, and she was getting hot as an oven as a result of the two friends learning a new level of respect for each other. She watched Rainbow Dash stalk after Pinkie, her wings slightly up, and sensed the side of Rainbow that had struck her taking a much more acceptable role. "A good start," she barely kept her tone even, "but I think we are going to need more than a kiss to break this little… slut." A shudder ran through Pinkie, and her ears flicked back to see if Midnight was going to hurl any more such delicious words at her. Pushing the little panel on the door, she slid the unlocked panels aside to reveal her party room. Most of the big chamber was the regular kinds of party supplies, but behind a partition was devices for a very different kind of party. She started to walk forward, but felt a wing grab her collar and yank back sharply. Pinkie almost wet herself with delight when she saw it was a sky-blue wing. "You walk behind your masters." Midnight divined Rainbow's behavior, and knew she had guessed right when the pegasus smiled. "We are going to have to break this bitch and retrain her to act exactly how we want." "Got that right." Rainbow strutted along, dragging Pinkie by the collar. "Guess we need a better name for her, because down here and with us, she isn't Pinkie Pie anymore." Almost stumbling, Rainbow spun on Pinkie when the earth pony stomped all four hooves to the floor and stopped just after getting into the room. Rainbow felt anger. "You will follow me…" She looked to Midnight for help, then remembered a really bad word the alicorn had used. "You will follow me, Slut, or I will whip you!" "Shove it up your plot." Pinkie barely got the words out before the slap of a wing against her cheek shocked her. A thrill of excitement went through her at the smack, and she felt her whole body tingle as a result. "What's the matter? That the best you can do, Sweetie?" Rainbow was stunned at herself for striking her friend first of all, but she didn't register the safe word for more at first, her brain having to process it a little more. "What did you call me, Slut?" She spied a flogger hanging on the wall to one side, and was already stomping off towards it. "You are too soft and Sweet." Pinkie threw her word at Rainbow again. "And you hit like a filly!" Pinkie whimpered as something thick and slick shoved into her tail-hole. She groaned and flicked her fuzzy tail up in the air. "She is going to whip you into next month, you know? I doubt you will sit down ever again." Midnight worked her magic into the recalcitrant mare. "Maybe my kindness will offset her fury?" Pinkie rocked in place, moving in time with the thick shape plowing out her ass. "You… you can't… can't break me like… like this." It was hard to focus on fighting off the advances of the two mares, but Pinkie Pie was nothing if not a "fighter." The lines of pain, when they rode across one flank, made all four legs wobble. Pinkie was hot enough that it didn't really hurt, and she was whimpering with the need for more. The change to Pinkie was obvious to Midnight. She watched as Pinkie's forelegs folded, and she pressed her face down into the firmly packed dirt floor of the room. The sound of the flogger striking Pinkie's flank, as it whistled through the air in Rainbow's grip, drew a deep moan from Pinkie. "No-no." Midnight stepped up, focusing on her magic still stroking in and out of the submissive mare's rear. "Use your mane trick to tell us if you need to stop." Midnight wrapped new magic around Pinkie's face, shoving a short length of it into her mouth before clamping her snout around the intrusion. Rainbow drew back and gave one more strike before her need to punish Pinkie subsided. "You are a bad Slut, you know that?" Her eyes roamed over Pinkie, and formerly soft and pudgy curves took on a whole new look. Pinkie was perfect, she was big in all the right places, and soft, and Rainbow just wanted to lean right in and nibble on her neck. A moment of mental fantasy later, and it struck home that she could. Memories of special class in school came back to Rainbow, and she knew what she had to do. "Get up, Slut." The sharp sting of the flogger didn't come again. Pinkie floated in bliss for a few moments until the order sank in. With a groan into the tight gag—that she now adored—she desperately tried to get her hooves back under her. She met Rainbow's eyes for just a moment, and quickly looked down and trembled at the impulse to not meet those cerise depths, she knew it would be more punishment. "Mmmffmm?" "Look this way, little Slut." Midnight expanded the magic around Pinkie's face, stretching it out into a bridle, wrapping around her head and securing it seamlessly to her. A loop of rein grew outwards, glowing with Midnight's azure magic. She tugged gently, encouraging Pinkie to look up and at her while Rainbow worked. Giving a little growl and flapping her wings, Rainbow jerked herself upwards and landed as heavily as her light frame could on Pinkie's back. She shoved forward, memories of a much more sedate stallion in those sexual education videos replaying much faster. "You are MINE!" Rainbow shoved her hips all the way forward, and ground her belly along Pinkie's back until her target was within reach. Pinkie's eyes rolled back in her head when Rainbow Dash sank her teeth into her neck, and she trembled in submissive bliss as her best friend claimed ownership of her. She couldn't pull away from Midnight, and she didn't dare move away from Rainbow. "This won't do at all, will it?" Midnight tickled Pinkie's ear with a hoof, slowly stroking the soft flesh. "It isn't as good unless she really claims you, is it Slut?" Pinkie's head bobbed slowly, not wanting to test Rainbow's grip on her neck. "Rainbow, let me try something." The words didn't sink into Rainbow's head at all, she was too busy living out a fantasy she had only ever dreamed of. Bucking her hips forward, using her whole body as a lever, she ground impotently against Pinkie's rear. When something tapped her on the shoulder, she let go of Pinkie's neck and felt herself snarl before even realizing it was Midnight. "What?" "You haven't got anything to really claim her with." Midnight Sparkle's eyes twinkled, and she reached a hoof up to rub Pinkie's flank—right where the mare had been flogged. "I can help with that, it will be just like those toys over there," she gestured to a small array of harnesses for mares, "but it will fit perfect." Rainbow's eyes widened as she realized what the harnesses were for, then she looked up at Midnight with a big smile. "Sure, I wanna plow that Slut for all she is worth!" A naughty giggle came from her throat, and she was in a little panic until she heard the other sound—a deep and needy moan from Pinkie. "What do I have to do?" "Nothing." Midnight Sparkle released her magic in Pinkie's rear, leaving it to solidify for now. Her horn lit up with azure magic, and she began wrapping it around Rainbow Dash's hips. "Hey!" Rainbow jumped at the first touch of the magic around her belly. She knew it needed to be done for what she wanted, and gritting her teeth she stood with her back legs slightly apart. The feeling was not unlike a paintbrush working over her fur, but everywhere it touched a thick black substance remained. The strokes came again and again, slowly covered her hips, udder, and even the base of her dock in the stuff. She groaned in happiness a moment when her tail lifted, raised forcefully by the "outfit." Rainbow was on the verge of complaining, but then she grew heavier. It was barely noticeable at first, but as the magic formed into a bigger and bigger shaft, Rainbow felt the mass hanging from her. Midnight leaned against Rainbow's cheek, pressing her muzzle next to the pegasus' own. "I can have it fill you, if you want? A little enchantment and it will pleasure you while you claim her." "Do it." Rainbow didn't hesitate, the idea sounded better than anything she could think of right there. Before her, Pinkie's back end was prominently on display, along with the thick base of the length in her rear. Rainbow's mouth formed an O and she squeezed her eyes closed as something parted her sopping wet vulva. She arched her back and pushed backwards as it claimed her much deeper than she had ever gone with a toy by herself. The mass seemed to stop, solidify, and reminded her in a very personal way what she was about to do to Pinkie. "Hey, Slut?" Pinkie's bridle was tethered by the reins to the floor magically, but now with her mistress calling her name the incentive was there to fight it. Backing up a step, she narrowed her eyes and pulled with all the strength she could. "Buck…" Midnight watched as the magical reins strained and drew thin. She was about to pour more power into them, but watched as Pinkie took another step backwards and ripped the magic free. Pinkie shook her head, flinging the remains of the reins around her face. Turning, she looked at Rainbow, and dutifully lowered her head. With her eyes widening in surprise, Pinkie mere inches from the big shape hanging from Rainbow's belly. "Turn around." Rainbow lifted her hoof to Pinkie's covered snout and guided it up to her own. Laying a kiss on the covered nose, Rainbow Dash firmed her resolve further. "Turn around, Slut, and offer yourself." Looking into those commanding eyes for a moment, Pinkie let Rainbow's dominance fill her to the brim. Pinkie bowed her head and started to turn, not stopping until her back-end was aimed right at Rainbow Dash. The first she knew of Rainbow's plans was a sharp bite on her dock, making Pinkie squeal into her gag. Rainbow jerked her head up and let go. "Get your tail up, Slut. All the way." She bit Pinkie's dock again, and when the tail was suitably raised she climbed up. To the side, Midnight lay down on the ground, eyes locked on the big swaying shaft as it narrowed the gap to Pinkie's plot. When the big, flared tip kissed Pinkie's vulva, Midnight formed her magic up and started to work it into herself. "B-B-Buck her!" Not needing any more encouragement, Rainbow shoved forwards with her hips, and sank the tip of the magical toy inches into Pinkie's clutching body. The shape in Rainbow's own vagina suddenly swelled up, and before she could get control of herself she pushed backwards, into the phantom lover. Pinkie whimpered when Rainbow jerked the shaft free, but her mistress was quick to get it back in, and started her hips bucking. Each thrust lodged more of the toy in Pinkie, and she was howling into her bit in bliss. Pushing back, her forelegs gave out on her and she slumped down. "Up!" Rainbow's voice was thick with commanding tones, and Pinkie was quick to follow. "Damn, Slut, you need to work on your posture." With a sharp thrust, she finally got far enough forward to grab Pinkie's neck again, and pulled hard. The dull ache where the flogger had worked flared hot when Rainbow's thighs met Pinkie's flanks. Pinkie Pie lost all semblance of focus and gave into her orgasm. Claimed and taken by her friend, she bucked around under Rainbow like a wild thing, unable to hold still as her body felt lightning boil through it. Whimpering and crying into the gag, Pinkie held onto her stance as best she could while Rainbow worked her. The bronco-ride stirred Rainbow up even more, growling against Pinkie's neck until she slowed down her antics. Even that calmness played to Rainbow's fantasy, as she imagined herself having fully tamed her friend. Like golden honey, the thought of breaking Pinkie had Rainbow bucking harder, and clamping down tight on the shape that felt huge inside her. "Buck…" She let go of Pinkie's neck and spread her wings. Pinkie's eyes widened when Rainbow Dash climaxed. She planted her forehooves as best she could to stop the flapping wings from driving the pair of them into the wall. The hard, driving thrusts of passion sent her tumbling into a second orgasm, screaming into the gag and collapsing under Rainbow Dash. Midnight groaned and worked the shape, watching the two mares rut wildly. The anger she still held for Twi was barely a dream in this place, and as her own wet release flooded her body, Midnight forgot it completely for several blissful seconds. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ "P-P-Pinkie?" Rainbow Dash couldn't believe what they had done, and how amazing it had been. Even now, Pinkie's mane was as fuzzy and messy as ever and Rainbow had never seen such a wonderful sight. "Are you okay?" She felt full still, the magic toy still filling her and Pinkie. "Hold on." Midnight couldn't work her legs, she was just too distracted and… happy. Crawling towards the pair, she reached out her magic and dispelled the toys in both mares. "There… oh, and your bridle." "That was the best fun ever!" Pinkie shifted a little under Rainbow; even without the pegasus' toy inside her, she still felt so very happy. "Yeah Pinkie…" Rainbow yawned and nuzzled down against her friend's neck. "You really know how to throw a party." Author's Note Midnight: When Pinkie comes over this evening, are you going to take the opportunity to run some 'experiments'? Maybe try to figure out that weird omniscience she seems to have? By the way, you are just adorable when you're confused. Midnight Sparkle rolled her eyes. "The only experimenting that was going on was a pretty cool blue pegasus who found out a lot more about herself and her friend." She took a slow breath and focused her eyes down to points. "Maybe you need to learn some manners, or end up on my List." ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Taking a PetPinkie wriggled her plot under Rainbow. "You are very aggressive, Dashie." When a pegasus had a pony on their back, they could shove them off with their wings. When a unicorn had a pony on their back, they could use magic to displace them. Pinkie Pie loved being an earth pony. "My plot will be sore for a week!" Rainbow Dash blinked at the absolute glee in Pinkie's voice. "I-I-I hurt you?" She got up off Pinkie to inspect her friend. "I am so sorry Pinkie, I didn't mean t—" Her eyes widened and her mouth stopped at the kiss delivered from the pink party pony. "Silly." Pinkie pulled back from the kiss. "I love being hurt in the right way." She saw the look of incomprehension on Rainbow's face. "Okay, so it was luck…" She blew a deep breath out and settled back on the floor. "If you lay on top of me again I will explain everything." "Uh…" Rainbow watched as her friend lay back down and wiggled her plot. The invitation was more than enough to get a smile from her, and Rainbow lowered herself atop Pinkie. Rainbow Dash bucked her hips once to remind her friend what the position really meant. The buck sealed the deal for Pinkie, and prompted her to arch her back a little for her friend. "Pain is fun when done just right. If a mare… or a stallion… is aroused and feeling really, really happy, a bit of pain in just the right places can make everything better." She looked at Midnight. "With you shoving your magic in, I was fit to burst when she flogged me." Pinkie was squirming around a little, but gave a happy sigh when Rainbow bucked again. "Not all ponies, though." She arched her head back, curving her spine from dock to neck. "But me? When you are playing with me, mistress, I like a little pain with my pleasure." "Good." Rainbow gave two firm humps against Pinkie's plot. "Because that was just about the best thing I have ever done." Something suddenly rushed up to the fore of Rainbow Dash's mind. "A-A-And you were my first… if this counts that is." "Oh Dashie, this counts. And you know what it means when you do something this fun for the first time?" Pinkie wiggled in excitement. Rainbow Dash felt a sense of "overness" with regards to their roleplay, and climbed up. "What—" She didn't get the rest of her question out, Pinkie had fired her cannon into the air, and balloons had suddenly gone everywhere. "You need a party, silly! A special party, with just your closest friends!" Pinkie laughed, and turned her head sidelong at Midnight. "And I think we have first on the list right here." Her grin spread wide. Midnight was frozen, like a deer in headlights. "What do you mean?" She looked to Rainbow Dash for support, and maybe some translation of Pinkie-speak. "She means you are our friend, and I think I can't say no to that." Rainbow Dash lifted a hoof up to Pinkie, and got a firm clop back from her friend. "You weren't pushy, you weren't angry, and you were a lot of fun." She suddenly remembered the alicorn masturbating to the image of her atop Pinkie. "And you were pretty into us, weren't you?" "Of course she was!" Pinkie rushed up to Midnight and lifted the mare's hoof up. "See," Pinkie sniffed the captured limb, "smells just like her—" "Alright!" Midnight yanked her hoof back. "Alright, yeah, I was into that. C-Can I watch next time, too?" Rainbow Dash walked up beside Pinkie and put a hoof quickly in the earth pony's mouth—not that this stopped Pinkie from trying to talk. "You can, but we need to talk about what you can do to help me buck her silly. Maybe over flight lessons tomorrow?" Something odd tickled Rainbow, at the thought of having sex with her friend while somepony else watched. Midnight nodded excitedly. "Of course! More flight lessons would be awesome, I… I am not so good at it yet." She remembered Rainbow Dash having to save her plot, and looked down. "You should have seen Twilight when she first learned to fly. I would totally show you the huge holes she made in the ground, but she used magic to hide them." Rainbow Dash spread a wing over Pinkie's back and pulled her into a tight embrace. "You are going to have to excuse us now, I need to learn a few more things from my—" "Fillyfriend." Pinkie booped Rainbow on the nose. "And I also need to teach Midnight some things too. Isn't it strange how you came here to dominate and now you are taking tips on BDSM play from the fillyfriend-pet of one of the very ponies you thought to take control of?" "Don't!" Rainbow Dash shook her head at Midnight. "Just let it slide, and don't for a second think of how she knows. She is Pinkie Pie. Twilight tried to find out once, it didn't go too well for science, although I think Twi… I meant Twilight… was a little out of it at the time." Leaving the new couple to their talk, Midnight felt oddly adrift as she left Pinkie's Party Cave. Once more in the open air, she realized where she should be. "Magic lesson, of course." Keeping her wings tightly furled, Midnight trotted through town towards Twilight's castle. "There you are!" Twilight Sparkle raced over to Midnight. "Where have you been? I have been worried sick about you!" She looked over Midnight, looking for injuries. "Where were you last night?" "Uh…" Midnight's eyes looked left and right, a stray thought having told her that Pinkie and Rainbow's union wasn't her secret to tell. "I was uh… sleeping…" Her brain gave up and she rolled her eyes. "It was Pinkie's turn last night." "Oh…" Twilight stared at her darker twin, and started to blush. "Well… uh… oh!" Twilight searched for a safe topic, and latched on to the first thing she could think of. "Magic lessons are canceled today, we will start again tomorrow afternoon." The look of sadness on Midnight's face stirred not only compassion in Twilight, but also some accomplishment that her oblique friendship lessons were working. "Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie called me their friend." Midnight had no clue why she had said it; the words had just slipped out. "We were just…" she quickly adjusted what she was about to let slip, "just hanging out. It was comfortable, and nice." She blushed a little and looked to the side, only to spot the very image of pony beauty. Yellow fur covered the pegasus, and she was bigger than Rainbow Dash, but not in any way that detracted from her perfection. Fluttershy's pink mane swished as she turned and started to wave to Twilight. Freezing mid-wave, Fluttershy spotted Midnight Sparkle looking at her. She had seen the look before, had stared it down when it was on a timber wolf. "Hi Twilight!" She smiled, facing the terror that was Midnight in the same way she faced the terror that was interacting with most ponies. "H-Hi Midnight…" Midnight drank in the mare's meekness, but she could see a little steel behind the plush, velvety exterior of Fluttershy. She smiled as best she could. "Hello Fluttershy." Twilight was quite chuffed to see Fluttershy so brave in the face of Midnight Sparkle. "I was just telling Midnight that she had the day off from learning about magic." But not friendship Twilight silently added. "Maybe she could help you with your animals for the day?" Not even a year earlier, Fluttershy's wings would have shot up, she would have swished her mane before her eyes and hidden from Midnight Sparkle. Everything about the alicorn seemed like bad news. The words Midnight had whispered to her came back, and despite her desire to see them play out, she had another plan. "Of course, Twilight." She looked up into the face of the monster, and saw a pony. "Midnight, would you like to learn about all my little friends?" The moment Fluttershy looked her in the eyes, Midnight knew that this mare was nothing like the schoolgirl from Equestria High. The more she learned of these ponies, the more this kept happening to her—it was a pleasant surprise to find out that there was more depth in each of them. "You know what, I think I would." The interest surprised Fluttershy, and she found herself smiling despite her fear of Midnight. "I just finished getting everything I needed, we can go back now and start preparing their lunch." Just thinking about taking care of her animals brought Fluttershy's mood higher. Midnight found her hooves moving on their own, following Fluttershy as the beautiful mare talked on and on about the care of bunnies and otters. Like a sponge, Midnight Sparkle's mind soaked up the information and filed it away. "Do you have any other animals you take care of?" Fluttershy turned and looked at Midnight, and almost used her stare on the alicorn. "I do, but I don't want to startle you into doing something you would regret." She inspected Midnight with the same focus she did any animal she had seen for the first time. Long legs, like Fluttershy's own, led up to a strong body. Fluttershy paid careful attention to Midnight's wings. Walking closer, she reached out with her own wings to one of the dark-feathered appendages, and gently stretched it out. "What are…?" Midnight couldn't finish the question with the steely focus Fluttershy was applying to her. The pegasus walked around her, poking and prodding, even lifting her tail—which of course Midnight allowed. "You will do." Fluttershy trotted off towards her house, leaving Midnight to trot after her. Relegating Midnight to "animal" made it a lot easier to think about her, and think about her body. She didn't even realize that she had mostly ignored what the alicorn was saying while she walked. "Wait out here." Midnight watched Fluttershy trot up to her house and head inside. Looking around, there were plenty of animals around. She watched a particularly rambunctious bunny hop right up to her and glare directly into her eyes. "Okay." Fluttershy noticed Midnight was a little lost in a staring battle with Angel, and startled her enough with the word to break her focus. "You really want to do those things to me?" She looked directly in Midnight's eyes. "The things you whispered." "I do, but only with your consent." Midnight liked the idea of what Rainbow and Pinkie did, but the absolute dominance, and the aching need to control that she had seen in Rainbow was just not in her. "I want to treat you like a pet. I want to play with you. I even want to spend hours brushing your mane." The words were the only things Fluttershy wanted to hear. If Midnight Sparkle had gone on about some harsher things, she would have sent her away. "Okay, but that is for the end of the week—at the right time." She smiled. "Close your eyes." Midnight blinked at the command. "What?" "I have agreed to your fun, now you will close your eyes and let me have mine." Fluttershy didn't use the stare, not for this. She watched the thoughts flicker through the windows to Midnight's mind, watched her eyes start to close. When the lids finally met, Fluttershy struck. The tightness around Midnight's throat surprised her, and the click feel of a regular animal collar being adjusted made her want to open her eyes and question Fluttershy. Like when she was watching Rainbow and Pinkie, a part of Midnight sympathized with the pony on the bottom, and that part surged at the feel of a collar around her throat. "Is this what I think it is?" "Oh, you can talk?" Fluttershy put surprise in her voice. "Such a good puppy. Can you speak up for me, come on girl." She smiled into the big, startled eyes that Midnight cast upon her. "No voice?" Midnight was more than a little confused. "What… I gu—" "Oh, you can!" Fluttershy spoke right over Midnight, acting the way she saw other ponies did towards their pets. "I wonder if she can shake too?" Fluttershy lifted one hoof, but Midnight still wore a surprised and confused look. "Oh well, I can teach you that later." Finally, everything sank into place. Midnight realized Fluttershy was feigning not understanding her, and really was treating her just like a pet. The dominant side of Midnight curled up into a tight, warm blanket inside, and let her less-common sibling out. Smiling from cheek to cheek, Midnight sat her rear down and wagged her tail. "You know how to sit, then?" Fluttershy reached her hoof up to Midnight's mouth, and stealthily pushed a dry, sugary biscuit between the alicorn's lips. "Good girl! Sit! Good, good girl!" After making sure Midnight was chewing on the treat, Fluttershy reached her long leg up to rub Midnight's mane. The praise almost made Midnight cry. She looked into Fluttershy's eyes, and could see that the mare meant every single word. Her eyes filled with moisture, but before she could break down completely, Fluttershy broke character. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Fluttershy was looking all over Midnight's mouth, and reaching up to carefully part her mane, inspecting for injuries. "No. It's just…" Midnight swallowed a lot of pride—pride was what her dominant side clung to, her submissive part was happy to be rid of it—and shook her head. "Please, this is just really nice. I am… I am happy." "Aww, well aren't you just the most adorable little thing. Fluffy seems like a good name." Fluttershy reached both wings up to each cheek of Midnight's. The first primary of each wing gently touched the alicorn's eyelids, and the feathers wicked up the moisture. "If you can ever learn to say your name, I will pay special attention to you, do you understand me, Fluffy?" Safeword Midnight thought. She tried to hold back the tears of joy, the wonderful sensation of being told she was a good girl, and being able to believe it. Author's Note [7:35 PM] Damaged: Oh dang. I just turned non-sexual BDSM pet play into something that had me crying with the emotions in it... [7:35 PM] Damaged: THIS WAS MEANT TO BE A CLOPFIC! [7:35 PM] Damaged: WAT AM AH DOIN? Okay, I am done crying for Midnight... ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
PromisesMidnight Sparkle had never dreamed there would be a side to herself that would want this, but when the caring pegasus, Fluttershy, put her collar around Midnight's throat, everything just seemed to wash away. She was a pony. She was a pet. She belonged to Fluttershy. Nothing else mattered. "Roll over." Fluttershy didn't use harsh tones to make Midnight obey her, the alicorn had slipped into a submissive mindset without any apparent regrets or struggle. "Good girl!" This time, when Midnight obeyed, Fluttershy practically pounced on her. "Good girls get brushie." She produced the brush from her animal care bag, and set to work on the exposed belly. Brushie, Midnight mused, is just about the best thing ever. She stretched out lengthwise, tilted her head back, and let her mistress work away. Each stroke worked life's tension from Midnight's body, and pretty soon she had her eyes closed, and was giving soft little whines of bliss. Fluttershy felt a calmness settle over her pet, her innate senses of animal welfare triggering for Midnight—it surprised her a little, but in a good way. The angry mare she had seen wasn't anything like her friend Twilight, and Midnight was meant to be a reflection of Twilight. "Now, that fur is just filthy, have you even washed since getting here?" Midnight opened her mouth to reply, then closed it again. Looking up at Fluttershy, she kicked her hooves like a puppy. A wash sounded very good to Midnight. She watched as her mistress reached towards her collar with one wing, and clipped a leash on. Midnight's body tightened a little, but it wasn't related to anger at all. "Up you get, you lazy little filly." Laughing at the confused expression on Midnight's face, Fluttershy gave a gentle tug on the leash. Like a shot, Midnight was up and at her side. "Good girl." Fluttershy reached up and rubbed her pet's ears again, and beamed in delight at the unabashed look of happiness on the alicorn's face. Following along, since the leash gave her no way to object, Midnight was led to a water pump at the side of Fluttershy's cottage. Walking up to it, she brought her snout down and sniffed at it. Dozens of scents of dozens of animals met her senses; Midnight couldn't identify them, but it was very much marked as a well-visited place. Fluttershy pulled a wooden bucket under the big hand-pump, and started working the handle. "Sorry I don't have any hot water, that is all for the inside plumbing." Hefting up the bucket, she gave a significant look to Midnight, with a raised eyebrow, before dumping the chill water over the mare's back. The promise of the water being cold did nothing to dissuade Midnight from her role, but when the water soaked her, she trembled a little. "Crap." She froze, and lifted a hoof to her mouth. A glance at her mistress revealed that Fluttershy was paying close attention to her. Looking at the pegasus right in the eyes, Midnight smiled and said, "Woof." "Good girl. You don't spook so easily, do you?" Fluttershy fetched a scrubbing brush and some shampoo from her second bucket, and set to work on Midnight's coat. Working suds into the dark purple fur, Fluttershy started to hum a happy tune. Time seemed to alternate between flying by, and crawling. Midnight loved the latter, because she wanted to savor every second of her time with Fluttershy. Cold water was nothing once she got used to it, and Midnight Sparkle was very good at getting used to things. The beating of wings caught Fluttershy's attention, and she looked up to see Twilight Sparkle flying towards her cottage. She was quite sure her friend hadn't noticed the two of them to the side of the building. "Hold on…" Midnight startled at the feeling of the collar pulling free from her throat. She blinked, and then jumped a few inches when the Princess landed beside them. Realization dawned on her, and her love for Fluttershy swelled. "I think we cleaned most of it off!" She looked at Fluttershy with a mix of thanks and love. "Oh yes!" Fluttershy smelled what Midnight was cooking. "What can we help you with, Twilight?" She ruffled her wings a little in happy complicity at the minor subterfuge. "Well I was just wanting to check up on Midnight, make sure she was getting by okay. And…" Twilight trailed off, she had more she wanted to ask, but she could sense something strange was going on. "You can be sure, Princess Twilight, that Fluttershy has not destroyed, disheveled, or even demolished so much as a single feather." Looking Twilight right in the eyes, Midnight protected Fluttershy's honor, as the pegasus defended Midnight's. "You could try asking Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie how I fared last night." "That is just it! I can't find either of them." Twilight's wings spread in her confusion, and any odd behavior by Midnight or Fluttershy was forgotten. "The last anypony saw of them was you and Rainbow with your flying lessons. Did you see where she went?" Midnight blinked. "Well, we did have quite a workout, and I think Rainbow and Pinkie took things further between the two of them. There was… calisthenics!" Clamping her jaw closed, Midnight tried to hold in her giggles, with some success. "Have you tried asking Mr. and Mrs. Cake what time Pinkie got in last night?" Fluttershy's eyes kept sliding to Midnight's face. She could see—after a few peeks—that while her new friend was still happy, she had lost some of the openness their pet play had put into her look. Part of her was sad to see it missing, and another part knew it was her job to bring it back. Twilight's eyes widened. "Fluttershy, that's a great idea!" Just as socially awkward as ever, the Princess of Friendship spun around and flapped her wings hard to get back to Ponyville. "Is she always like that?" Midnight almost fell sideways—against Fluttershy. A hoof reached up and began stroking her mane, and Midnight closed her eyes, embracing the relaxation that came with not having to worry. Reaching around Midnight's throat, Fluttershy fastened the collar back on. "She is, but she has gotten a lot better." On a whim, she kissed Midnight right on the nose. "Let's get you dried off, and then we need to take care of that mane and tail properly, to say nothing of your wings." Back in her role, Fluttershy simply walked forward, pretending she didn't have the leash leading to an alicorn in her grip. Of course Midnight followed. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Midnight woke up warm. A deep rumbling behind her vibrated through her like a huge feline purring. Part of her wanted to panic, but that part couldn't do anything—she had a collar on. Opening her eyes slowly, she saw that a pair of white rabbits were curled against her forelegs. One turned and looked at her, somehow knowing she had woken up. Angel Bunny wasn't sure, at first, what to make of the pony that acted like another of Fluttershy's animals. But she was warm, and cozy, and he was quite sure he could push her around now. He looked back at her big eyes, and nodded once. Am I being acknowledged by a bunny? Midnight thought. She leaned towards the rabbit, and stuck her snout in his soft, white belly fur, and blew. The look of astonishment on Angel's face, was accompanied by tiny, bunny laughter. "You seem to be getting along well." Fluttershy heard the commotion of soft giggles and was astonished to find Midnight and Angel apparently friends. "But it is getting on towards afternoon, and I think Twilight will be looking for you again." Fluttershy reached down and stroked Midnight's mane back from her eyes. "Harry seems to like you." The deep guttural groan of a bear, right beside Midnight's ear, almost startled her. The collar was still on, though, which meant she didn't have to worry. She leaned her head up a little and nuzzled at Fluttershy's hoof. She watched as her mistress' hoof reached down under her neck. "We're over?" Sadness and longing so painted Midnight's words, that Fluttershy wanted to fasten the collar back on and never remove it. "For today." Fluttershy pulled the collar up and away from Midnight. "Did… did you like it?" Midnight didn't think about the question. Instead, the mare thought about how to get up from being spooned by a bear without making said bear angry. In the end, she decided to just go for it. "It was amazing." She stood up and shook her mane and butt. "I didn't even know I needed it and then you just stepped in and made it happen." She didn't even think about it, she leaned forward and kissed Fluttershy on the lips. Memories of kissing Pinkie Pie came and left Fluttershy's head like leaves on the wind. She felt an eagerness rise in her that Midnight's desires seemed to match, and this one thing lit a fire inside her that Pinkie's aggressive submissive play never had. She closed her eyes and pushed into the the alicorn's mouth with her tongue, tasting Midnight, and oats she had fed "her pet" for lunch. The kiss lingered, and Midnight sucked on Fluttershy's tongue with a slow, insistent motion. Her body wanted a lot more from her new partner. But the kiss broke, and Midnight looked at Fluttershy in surprise. "What's wrong?" "Nothing." Fluttershy couldn't stop her wings from ruffling a little in agitation. "I need to tell you the truth. I said at the end of the week you could take care of me." She waited for Midnight to nod. "It isn't so much the end of the week as 'the full moon.' "Fluttershy now felt a little worried, and agitated. Nervousness spread, and she almost told Midnight to forget it all. "The full moon? What, are you going to turn into a giant wolf?" Midnight grinned a lopsided smile. "Like a werewolf?" "Werebat." Fluttershy tried to look away, but she owed it to herself and Midnight to tell her new friend all about her problem. "Every lunar cycle I turn into a bat pony, but not like the bat ponies. I crave apples, and… and…" Big, dark wings wrapped around Fluttershy with a possessive air. She stopped sobbing as they gripped her tight. "I shouldn't disbelieve or make fun." Midnight owed Fluttershy more than poking fun, and she knew it. "Do you want to explain it all to me?" She pointed at the couch with a wing, keeping the other wrapped around Fluttershy's neck. In her nervousness, Fluttershy felt herself guided to the couch, and set upon it. A small presence curled up against her, and her hoof found Angel's head, and began to pet him. The tight wing around her comforted more than coddled, and Fluttershy felt herself opening her mouth, and talking. "It started a few years ago. I was helping Applejack with a bat problem; they were eating all her orchard's apples." Midnight listened, hearing the story of how Fluttershy had used her stare on the bats, but instead of imparting her will upon them, the magic of Twilight's spell imparted a curse upon her. When Fluttershy's voice trailed off to nothingness—mentioning that every moon she now transforms back into a bat—Midnight kissed the mare's cheek again. "What do you want me to do?" The words were the exact ones that Fluttershy wanted to hear; what she had hoped she Midnight would say. But she had never expected to have the joy hearing them brought. A few moments passed before she felt up to talking. "I want you to take care of me, when I change. I am… I am wild." "That seems reasonable. How long does it last?" Midnight nuzzled the underside of Fluttershy's jaw. With the warm attention distracting her from the topic at hoof, Fluttershy continued to explain. "Three days is the normal length. But you need to be firm with me… with her." " 'Her'?" Midnight raised an eyebrow at the second-person pronoun. "I am not myself." Fluttershy leaned her jaw down on Midnight's snout, stretching her neck out to expose as much of her soft throat to Midnight's nuzzling as she could. "She is wild, a monster. I was thinking of asking Pinkie Pie, but I don't think she has the patience to care for such an… active… pet." "And she can't fly after you… her." Midnight corrected herself after a moment. "Of course I will do it, Fluttershy. But one question: you aren't contagious, are you?" She drew her muzzle back and licked Fluttershy on the nose, earning a giggle from her. "What were you doing?" Fluttershy blushed an intense red. "I… I shouldn't really talk about that. But I need you to do more than just keep me… her… safe." Her belly felt like a million butterflies were flitting around inside. She looked into Midnight Sparkle's eyes. "I need you to tame her." Midnight's submissive side gave ground to her more developed dominant self with reluctance, and she inhaled a deep breath. "For real? You want me to teach your… your werebat side to be a good pet?" When she asked, she saw the scared little nod from Fluttershy. "I saw what you did to Twi… your Twilight." Fluttershy froze a moment as a wash of that intense anger flushed Midnight's face. "I saw how easily you trapped her with your magic." She gulped. "I need somepony strong, powerful…" She leaned against Midnight, and felt the tension in the mare's muscles that hadn't been there for the whole day. Something strange happened in Midnight. Her anger was running hot and strong, but then—like a cherry-red steel bar plunged into water—the anger was quenched. She pulled her wing around Fluttershy a little tighter. "I will try, for you." In that moment, Midnight wasn't sure what she wouldn't have promised Fluttershy, just for a moment of that wonderful, cool release that her new friend gave. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
A Shot in the Dark"And you spent the whole afternoon taking lessons?" Twilight Sparkle, Princess of Friendship, was amazed at her newest (and most unexpected) student. When Midnight nodded in reply, Twilight smiled widely. "That's great! What did you learn?" "I learned a good many things from her. She showed me to study how ponies move, how they bend. She gave me all kinds of wonderful ideas to use my magic with. But the most important thing, was how to obtain permission properly." Midnight had indeed spent the latter parts of the afternoon with Pinkie Pie, and she had been a very excited student. "Permission? But the deal? Don't you—" Twilight's questions were cut off by her "evil" twin's lips pressing firmly to her own. At first Twilight wanted to struggle, then she wanted to push herself against Midnight, and at last she welcomed Midnight's exploring tongue. The kiss lingered, like all great kisses are wont to, until both mares were satisfied that every aspect of the other's lips and mouth had been explored. Midnight opened her eyes to see a very flush princess already looking back. Slowly, she drew back. "That was to say sorry for the stupid deal. I want it known that no one is bound by it. Pinkie showed me that…" She froze, realizing she had let slip who her mystery teacher was. "Pinkie?" Twilight's eyes widened. "I am going to owe her so much for this. She told me she didn't think I could keep it from you." Midnight remembered how intimately the pink mare had been with all the toys in her basement, and now part of Midnight wanted to learn how adept Pinkie was at using each and every one of them. "Yes, Pinkie Pie had a lot to teach me." It took a moment for Midnight to think further, but apparently Twilight knew she was working up to something else. "Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy too." Just saying the name of the yellow pegasus sent happy tingles through Midnight. "Huh." Twilight was a little confused by how different Midnight was. "So when you came to Equestria, that was the first time you got to be 'you,' apart from the Friendship Games event, right?" A quill and scroll appeared, and Twilight was already taking notes on them. "Yeah. She…" A war raged within Midnight, between her almost limitless anger and the calm that Fluttershy had worked hard to instill. She wasn't raging with anger, but she had lost the edge of relaxation that the pet play had given her. "Twi spent every hour of every day denying I existed. There were a few times I almost broke through to her, when she slept and in her daydreams, but she kept me locked away." By the time she was done speaking, Midnight's lips were tight and she was on edge, but not outright furious. "This talk is going to make you more angry if we continue, isn't it?" Twilight tried to meet Midnight's eyes, but her darker twin kept looking away from her. "Then we will leave it for another time. You have only been here for a few days; there is no need to push things too fast. So," Twilight decided a topic change was in order, "what did your teacher instruct you on, exactly?" The words were so innocent, but Twilight and Midnight both knew what they were. "Princess, are you inviting me to show you?" Midnight's lips curled up into a smile. Half of her had been expecting Twilight to want nothing more to do with her after she had called the "deal" off, but most of her was hoping for this, for Twilight to ask for more. "I regret I didn't borrow any things from her, but I think I can make up the difference with magic…" She trailed off, leaning forward and over Twilight. "Hey, didn't you hear me yelling? Dinner is ready!" Spike's voice cut through the tension like a carefully honed saber. "If you don't come now it will get cold." Twilight and Midnight were left staring at each other, mouths curled inwards as each tried to hold in their laughter. Finally, both lost it at the same time and cracked up laughing. Dinner was uneventful, which was a relief especially to Spike. Both mares ate a simple stir-fry of greens, and expressed how tasty it was to the young dragon. Spike himself was munching on a ruby pie he had made, and savored every bite. "We'll clean up, Spike." Twilight stood up abruptly and started gathering empty plates with her magic. "Cool! Thanks Twilight." Spike was surprised, but delighted at not having to do his chores. "And you too, Midnight." He made a quick exit lest either mare decide things would go differently. Midnight couldn't hide her giggle at the baby dragon's antics. Picking up her own plate with magic, she bussed it to the kitchen. "Giving him the night off?" She walked up beside Twilight, already feeling the desire to take control settling over her. "I like reminding him that he isn't my servant, from time to time, is important. I raised him from the moment he hatched." Twilight gave a maternal sigh. "A lot of ponies treat him as my brother, or my servant. The truth is he is closer to a foal to me." "How old is he?" Midnight took over the washing part of doing dishes. Making a start scrubbing the wok used to cook with, dishes were dishes no matter the world, and Midnight remembered Twi being stuck doing them often. "Seventeen. I was barely old enough to have my cutie mark when he hatched, and there was a lot of school after that, and then we have been here in Ponyville a few years. He turns eighteen next year." Twilight still surprised herself when she thought about how old he was. "Maybe that is the difference." Midnight passed the wok on to Twilight to dry. "Twi only has a dog, although he can now talk, but still not quite the same as looking after somepony who needs you as much as a baby does." The revelation made Twilight think on it, on how much Spike affected how she acted towards others. Meeting back up with Moon Dancer, getting to know Fluttershy, and that wasn't to even mention meeting other dragons. "Golly, I hadn't really thought about that. I guess becoming the Princess of Friendship really did start with him hatching." She set the wok aside, and took the next plate. "But then, Twi has you." Midnight was shocked to her core by the words. She tried to chip away at them with arguments, with derailments, but after washing both the other plates and all the cutlery, she couldn't think of something. "Was I too harsh? She denied I existed!" There was less fire to her tone than she would have expected. "Wait, no, we aren't talking about her. She scrubbed the baking pan Spike had made his pie in, and passed it to Twilight. "Okay, sorry." Twilight worked the washcloth over the baking pan and set it aside. "So about the deal…" "I am so sorry about that. I was angry, and I made you do something against your will. It won't happen again." Midnight lowered her head, intimately aware—after seeing how Dash and Pinkie played—that there were things that she wouldn't like done to her. She froze when she really looked at Twilight and saw longing. "Y-Y-You liked it?" "You didn't notice? Midnight, your magic restraints are…" Twilight let out a little groan at the thought of them. "They are fantastic, but it isn't like I couldn't teleport out whenever I wanted. I got to have a lot of fun, and felt safe doing it." "Oh…" The words surprised Midnight, but then she realized that this Twilight had the same core likes and dislikes as she herself had, they were just expressed a little differently. "Would you like a new deal?" Thoughts of her motherhood of Spike were well gone, and Twilight was completely focused on her very naughty "other half." She pondered Midnight's words, and raised a brow. "I am listening." "No silly coercion, I will be your mistress, and you will be my pet. We play games, we have fun, and we both feel good about it." Midnight spoke from her heart. The "thing" she had started with Twilight had been enjoyed by both of them. "You will get safe words—plural." "More than one?" Twilight was hooked, intrigued, and her agreeing was a formality now. Her magic plucked up the dry dishes and found homes for each and every one. "Tell me more…" Midnight strode forward, her destination Twilight's bedroom. "Simple words, Red means stop, Yellow means go slow—use it to test the waters so to speak—and Green means give me more." She didn't look back, Midnight just assumed Twilight would be following her, but when she got to the door she stopped; Midnight hadn't heard Twilight's hoofsteps. Twilight was frozen in place, her mind exploring the ideas of being able to ask for more, or slow, and stop was a foregone conclusion. "W-W-What about when I am gagged?" "Come along Twilight, and lower your tail." Midnight felt on top of the world. When the Princess trotted after her, Midnight gave a laugh. "Well, thinking back to how tightly I bound you, and how immobile you were, the normal ways are not really possible. I think something magic based. Can you make different colored lights with your magic? Is it hard?" "Hard?" Twilight flashed her horn brightly, cycling all the way from red to blue. "Easy." She almost melted in place when Midnight reached a wing out and petted her gently on the head. Hearing a happy little squeal from her intended plaything, Midnight was content. "Same applies then. You make purple light normally, so red, yellow, and green will do for that." At her mentioning, Twilight cycled the colors quickly. "Perfect." She petted Twilight once more. Midnight was everything Twilight had never had before; she was smart enough to understand Twilight, she was dark and mysterious, she was playful, and she knew everything Twilight liked. Without a further thought, she leaned against Midnight. "Does this make us fillyfriends? Special someponies?" "Uh… Girlfriends… Yeah to fillyfriends, I think. I don't know what a special somepony would translate into." Midnight stepped onto the stairs, and looked into Twilight's eyes. "You saved me, Twilight. You bringing her here pulled me from the depths of torment and set me free. So, do you agree to—" Midnight was halted in her question by the answer. Twilight pulled her lips back. "So long as you always listen to my safe words, you have my full permission to play when we are in private. And keep playing." She thought back to their shower together, and a shiver ran down her spine at the thought that Midnight could have wrapped her up in her magic again, just as quickly as Twilight teleported. "Red, Yellow, and Green." Picking her hooves up, Midnight pranced up the stairs, and all her worries seemed to remain on the ground floor of the castle. She didn't say a word, just held the door to Twilight's bedroom open. Trotting forward, Twilight bowed to Midnight. "Thank you, Mistress." The words were so delicious, so wonderful; she wanted to say them again and again. The moment she stepped over the threshold, magic wrapped around her hindquarters. Twilight gasped and squirmed in place as the power solidified into a seamless covering for her back end. "That looks good on you." Midnight exerted some more power, adjusting the new garment so that Twilight's tail was pulled nearly vertical. Closing the door behind her, Midnight walked up behind her pet. "How is this for a start? You can wear these until morning." "Green!" Twilight giggled the moment she said the word. Covering her snout with one hoof, she took a few steps in the strange underwear, and felt it rubbing her inflamed vulva. "Very Green…" "You don't need to say it quite so much, pet, but I love your enthusiasm." Midnight twitched her magic, in full control of Twilight's posterior. The intrusions pushing into her got an instant reaction from Twilight. Her forelegs went weak, and as the thick shapes shoved deeper, she fell down with her rear in the air. Fanning her wings a little, she gave a deep groan of delight. "Not saying green now, are we?" Midnight pressed the shapes deeper, judging her pet just about filled to capacity. Forming the semi-liquid magic into hard shapes was easy, making them jitter around on command was a bit more tricky. She stepped closer to Twilight's raised rump, lifted a hoof and pressed down on her croup. "Push up pet, push up and you get your reward." Twilight doubted she would ever be able to push up more than she was right at that moment, she whimpered and flapped her wings weakly, shoving herself up to the edges of her hooves to get just a bit more height. A sudden rush of vibration in both her passages blew her into her first orgasm. The world slipped away, melted into nothingness by the buzzing shapes. Twilight groaned, screamed, and whinnied like a wild animal. The shock of seeing Twilight in orgasm so quickly faded after a moment, and Midnight pushed down a little firmer on the mare's plot. "You really get into this a lot, don't you?" The question was rhetorical; she doubted Twilight could make any sense of language right now. Lowering the intensity of the vibrations, Midnight eased her pet back from the rush of pleasure, but left them twitching inside her every now and again. When the toys slowed down to a slight twitching, Twilight could start to interpret the things around her again. Midnight was not pushing down on her croup anymore, but she didn't dare move from the position until told. "Y-Y-Y-Yellow…" She got the word out after some effort, and felt magic lifting her forequarters up. "You are completely at my mercy, aren't you, pet?" Midnight nuzzled Twilight's cheek, aiming to avoid a true kiss. "That voice of yours is lovely to hear, but I am glad Spike is on another floor." She lifted Twilight clear of the floor, and carried her to the bed. Setting her pet down beside the big bed, Midnight contemplated her. "But I think I am going to have to stifle it, and make use of you." "Y-Y-Yes Mistr—" Twilight gasped halfway through the honorific, as straps started to form around her head. Before they could start to squeeze, she looked up at Midnight and said a quick, "Green!" before something thick shoved into her mouth. Groaning around the shape, and breathing through her nose, Twilight stared up at her mistress with complete delight in her eyes. What had started as a bridle, had quickly formed a gag, and was growing more, covering most of her head, and even flowing up and over her horn. The tingle of magic was all around her, and to test her ability to signal she made a flash of green light appear just above her horn. And it didn't stop. Twilight felt the shape in her mouth seem to melt, spread around her throat and cover her teeth and lips. Opening and closing her mouth experimentally a few times, Twilight pushed out a black, rubber-coated tongue. Her accompanying giggle made not a sound, however; her mouth was still blocked at the back. "Good pet, you don't need to talk tonight. Tonight you get a special reward." Midnight was stretching her magic now, pushing it back into the "belt" covering Twilight's plot. Just like with Rainbow Dash, she formed up a shape under the mare, a thick, stallion-shaft shape. "Tonight you are my feisty stallion pet, and you are going to please your mistress, aren't you?" Twilight nodded her head enthusiastically, not realizing what Midnight was talking about. Getting her legs under her, she took a step towards her mistress, when she felt something bang against one of her back legs. Tilting her head forward and down, she blew air through her nose in surprise. Between Twilight's back legs, and jutting forward proudly, was what looked like a big, black stallion penis. "You will use that, when commanded. It is linked to you very intimately, I am sure you are going to love it." Midnight was already slick at the thought of giving herself to a feisty pet, and turned slowly. Lifting her tail, Midnight's eyes suddenly flew open as Twilight's rubber-covered teeth clamped around her dock. "H-Hey!" She tried to turn, but Twilight's grip was firm, and suddenly the shock and panic turned to arousal, her body reacted despite her mental state, and Midnight felt her rump push up into the air for her "stallion." Having read just about every book there was to read on mating habits of ponies, Twilight had prepared for the first time she was going to be with a stallion with the same fervor as any of her tests. The roles might be backwards, and Midnight was no stallion, but Twilight was sure of all the things she could do to get a mare's body into the mood. She bit again, yanking upwards, and the smell of Midnight's arousal seemed to double. Working her rubber-coated teeth over her mistress' dock a little more, she finally let go and reared up. Biting had never even occurred to Midnight, but now she knew it was a great way to get a mare in the mood. When Twilight suddenly let go, Midnight let out a slight whimper of need, she was just getting used to the mare's teeth. Then Twilight's weight settled on her loin and croup, and Midnight arched her neck and let out a groan of delight. Her tail wasted not a moment in moving to the side, flagging for the stallion atop Midnight. Now on top of a mare's back, the stallion pushes forward, using his sense of feel to judge where the mare's vulva is. The words of the books came at her, telling Twilight that she should be able to hit her mark on instinct. Trusting the books, she gave her hips a buck, and felt a sharp buzz in her back passages. The toys were linked to the shaft, Twilight realized, and without further thought she bucked again, and again, and finally hit her mark. When Twilight's prosthetic dong sank into her passage a bare few inches, Midnight discovered all too well the instinct that had driven Twilight to lift her back end up high. Gracelessly, Midnight's forelegs folded, and she pushed up and back. Midnight claimed a few more inches of her shaft, and it increased the frequency of the shapes inside Twilight just a bit more. She wanted to feel the fire of climax so bad, but above that she wanted to feel it while Midnight felt it. Steadying her back legs, Twilight bunched her muscles and drove forward, shoving deep into Midnight. The fire in her vagina and rectum took over Twilight's body, and she jumped forward again, her groin thumping against Midnight's rump with an audible whump. Wishing she could handle this better, Midnight discovered that her body had very different ideas about how this was going to happen. She had intended to command Twilight in the act, to guide her into acting how Midnight wanted her to. The reality was, Midnight moaning into a mouthful of the bedclothes, shoving back as hard as she could into each thrust Twilight delivered, her ears full of the sounds of her own stifled whimpers, Twilight's gasping breaths through her nose, and the thudding of their bodies meeting with each hard thrust. Twilight had thought studying the books would help, had thought they would let her have some clarity this time, but her mind was as sharp as cotton wool, while her body was on fire with pleasure, as she kept driving in and out of Midnight. Finally, at last, she felt it getting harder to pull back, and shove in, and figured it was Midnight tensing up. Twilight pushed herself to the limit, grinding forward repeatedly, and clamping down on her orgasm. For Midnight, it became too much when Twilight bit down on her neck. She started to tremble and whinny over and over as her climax washed her away. Only one word came to mind when Twilight's continued thrusting shoved the two of them out of the world. "GREEN!" Twilight climaxed again, her wings flapping wildly. It was better than the first of the night by leaps and bounds. She bit down harder, and shoved as hard against Midnight as she could. The toys inside her vagina and ass shook more than Twilight would have thought possible, if she could think at all. Grunting hard through her nose, Twilight rode the waves of lightning that jolted and shook her body. She held her grip on Midnight's neck, wanting to be the best stallion for her mistress. All the energy left Midnight, and she slumped to the bed. Twilight's body followed her down, and when Twilight fell to the side the shaft still inside Midnight gave her no choice but to roll too. Seconds, then minutes passed. Midnight lay there, panting hard, and still feeling stretched by the shape inside her. "Wow…" Still lost in her own headspace, Twilight worked her jaw at Midnight's crest. The gag Midnight had made on her still denied her saying anything, but she flashed a green flicker of magic on the other side of the room lazily. Her body was still at the mercy of the shapes inside her, Twilight figured so long as she was still inside Midnight they would keep buzzing a bit. She didn't care one bit. "Okay… that was…" Midnight shook her head, feeling Twilight's grip weaken. "Twilight, you are great at that." Midnight broke character with her pet, her friend. "Let me know when you are ready to go again." AGAIN?! Twilight's head nearly exploded. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Deep as it GetsGroggy and warm, Midnight reached out with her hooves to find the mare she had come to depend upon. But while Midnight Sparkle's side of the bed was cozy, the side Twilight should be on was empty and cold. Midnight jerked to full wakefulness, and tried to pull at the covers with arms she didn't have. Growling a little in frustration, Midnight used her magic to untangle the bedding and pull it away from the bed. The hood was there, and so was the special pants she had made on Twilight. Pain lanced into her, she felt terror at the thought of losing what little she had built here. "What did I do wrong?" She rolled from the bed and looked around, then froze; sitting on the nightstand was a scroll, neatly rolled up and with a feathery quill beside it. Her world was teetering, Midnight could only assume the letter was a goodbye, and no amount of logic was going to persuade her feelings otherwise. Her limitless fury seemed snuffed out, cold and doused in the waters of loss. Midnight's magic, too, betrayed her and she had to tease the scroll open with her hooves. Tears were already forming in her eyes, and all the wants and desires she embodied were shriveling to dust. She froze in her dramatic moment, and reread what was on the scroll. Midnight Sparkle. My friends and I have had to go and save Equestria. We will be back by dinner time. Sorry I had to leave early, I will have to wear those things again for you to make up. The scroll was signed simply "Twilight," and as the words soaked through the self pity and loss, Midnight did the only thing she could right then. She laughed at herself. "I am such a moron! Of course she would be out saving the world from danger, why didn't I think of that?" "Is… is everything alright in…" Twi slowed her words to a stop as she saw Midnight Sparkle. She shied back a step, then another. "SorryI'lljustgo!" Rage boiled in midnight, but she felt it quickly drain. "Oh stop it." Midnight turned, but the prime target of most of her anger was gone. Staring at the spot where Twi had been just a moment ago, Midnight Sparkle thought on her "jailer." "Meek as a mouse." Midnight walked towards the door and opened it wider. The sound of retreating hooves were the only sound in the castle. "What to do for the day?" Right on cue, Midnight's belly gave a gurgle of desire, and her thoughts immediately turned to food. "Hi Midnight." Spike was just leaving one of the other rooms on the same floor as Midnight. "Twilight and—" "I found her letter. An emergency?" Midnight found herself liking the dragon a lot more than Twi's dog; while Spike from her world could talk, he quite literally wasn't even close to the dragon's intelligence. "Yeah, first thing I knew was I coughed up a scroll asking her and her friends to go to Canterlot." Spike shrugged as he walked down the stairs. "You and Twilight are getting on really well." The words flowed like the rest of the conversation, and startled Midnight with their evenness. "She is amazing." Midnight's smile was back. Just the thought of Twilight put her in a good mood. "I owe so much to her, and when she looks in my eyes, and tells me she wants me…" Trailing off, Midnight blushed as she looked at the dragon. Schooling his features to boredom, Spike managed to hold the awkward silence for nearly thirty seconds before he laughed. "The look on your face!" He slapped one leg and ducked into the dining room. Changing his tone to a somewhat mocking parody, Spike went all in. "Spike is way too young to hear such things!" "I deserve all of this." Midnight could appreciate droll humor when it was being served with such stuffing and gravy. "Am I really her first gir… fillyfriend?" She followed Spike all the way into the kitchen. "Yes." Spike lifted out a mixing bowl and started adding ingredients. "Applejack tried to invite her to a few special events, if you catch my drift, but Twilight was always too oblivious to really catch what she was serving. Pinkie tried too, of course, but it is literally the only time Pinkie was completely stymied." Midnight used her magic to grab things that Spike pointed to, helping out in the best way she could. "So when she showed interest in what I could do—" "Her friends were excited and hesitant. They didn't want to see her hurt just to introduce her to sex. You were a big risk for them to take, and I almost wanted to see what they would all do to you if you had messed it up." Spike felt like a conductor in a symphony, but with Midnight's help he was getting the pancake batter made in half the time. Speechless in the face of the brutal honesty of the dragon, Midnight followed the instructions that were silently given. "And that is not to say what I would have done if you hurt her." Spike turned, holding the bowl under one arm and mixing it with his free hand. He looked all the way up at Midnight Sparkle, and with just his look made the mare feel tiny. "I…" Midnight mused things over. "I was really the first time she has showed interest in sex? Even Twi has had…" If Midnight had been human still, she would have slammed a hand over her mouth, as it was her hoof pressed firmly to her snout. "Twilight was sheltered, all right? Pass me the fry pan." Spike nodded towards the stove and started walking over to begin the pancakes. "It normally takes exam results to make Twilight strut as much as she did when she walked out of the castle today, and since you made her walk like that, you are not being roasted by dragon fire." With that, Spike set the offered fry pan on the stove, and blew onto the gas burner to light it. Midnight jerked back, her eyes wide at the sight of Spike breathing fire. She stared at the magical flames as they danced into the gas and ignited it, but not before she watched a drop of batter spill down. It was gone before the flames from Spike's mouth even really touched it. She gulped visibly. "She makes life worth living." "She does." Spike reached out with a knife in his little claw, speared some butter and dunked it in the pan. "I got this now, head out and I will bring you a stack when they are ready." "Okay." Midnight nodded thoughtfully, and with a turn made her way out into the dining room. "Twi." She was almost nose to nose with the mare she hated more than anything. The fire the dragon was cooking with in the kitchen was nothing compared to what raged inside her, but Midnight grabbed for memories of ponies to throw at her rage. Twilight sprawled and bound on a bed. Fluttershy standing over her, brushing her mane. Pinkie Pie grunting into the dirty floor while Rainbow Dash rutted and claimed her. Peace was an odd thing for Midnight Sparkle. "Good morning." Twi was frozen, barely able to ever comprehend the even-toned words. She shook in fright as the nightmare that had haunted her dreams looked at her. Silence was nearly as bad as hearing Midnight curse her, so Twi did the only thing that could help. She ignored Midnight. Turning to find a seat at the table, Twi left the alicorn staring at her. The way Twi treated her stung Midnight. Ignoring her problems was what started everything; it was what made Midnight hate her jailer with such passion. Anger started to rise, fury that could only be matched by a volcano on the verge of eruption. Midnight clamped down as hard as she could, summoning her new friends again, begging them to help her calm her inner beast. There was more than one table, thankfully, and Midnight sought out the one farthest away from Twi. "I am going to get the blame for this…" Spike came strutting out with a plate of pancakes balanced on one hand, and a pitcher of honey in the other. "Who's first?" He looked from where Twi sat, to where Midnight sat. "Well, aren't we all just so happy to be together. Okay, Twi gets hers first." Snap decision made, Spike deployed the breakfast before the unicorn. "Enjoy!" Twi moved instinctively, the color and tone of the dragon sparking her to inspired her to move. Lifting one hoof up, she rubbed Spike's head. "Good bo…" She froze at the look of annoyance on the dragon's face. "Sorry!" "Look, I get that I am a dog in your world, but I'm not one here, okay?" Spike looked over to Midnight, only to see her carefully studying something and not paying attention to them. Not looking. Not looking! Midnight thought, staring at the slight indent on one side of the table. She heard the soft footfalls of Spike leaving the dining hall for the kitchen again, and risked a glance at the dragon. "Everything is just as uncomfortable as none of us planned for. Even Spike is showing us up as being more adult." Midnight hadn't realized she had spoken until her mouth closed on the last word. Hunching forwards a little more, Twi stuffed some delicious bits of pancake into her mouth. She hated feeling awkward and embarrassed, and what she had done made her feel both. Returning once more, Spike carried another plate of pancakes and a bowl of partly crushed gems in milk. "Are we going to have to tie you two together to get you to make up?" Spike carried Midnight's and his own breakfast to the table where the alicorn sat. "You know what, forget it. You can have the castle to yourselves once I am done cleaning for the morning." Sinking his spoon into his bowl of gems, he scooped a good sized pile out and started crunching away on them. Midnight looked at Spike with a new respect that she hadn't thought to have for the little dragon. When Twilight had said his age put him at the same age as Twi and her friends, she hadn't believed it. With his actions over breakfast she estimated his mental acuity right up there with an adult's. Musing her thoughts over the quiet breakfast, she put most of her attention towards enjoying the meal. Spike stole glances, watching the pile of pancakes go down and down. The accomplishment of a chef having served food that was well received filled him. Not that Spike thought for a second his cooking was anything but great, it did coax Twilight from her books after all. As Midnight finished the last bite, a knock on the big front doors shattered the quiet. "I'll get it!" All three of them said it at the same time, and all three regretted it. Spike shook his head. "I'll get it." Midnight didn't want to spend another minute in Twi's presence, and got up to follow Spike. "I'll help…" The words were as lame out loud as they had been in her head; they were a hollow excuse to leave Twi, but it was working. "It was only changelings that one time." Spike walked to the door and opened it up. "Oh! Hi Derpy!" "Hello Spike!" Derpy waved a wing enthusiastically. "Oh, visitors?" Derpy wasn't a big mare, not by alicorn standards, that was for sure. She thought her shoulders might come almost to Midnight's belly, but the comparison didn't stop her from looking around the mare as circumspectly as she could, and admire the great plot. The eye she had on the task was almost rolling in its socket at how pert and perfect the flanks were. Midnight's fur was a little out of place, and Derpy had a sudden thought of walking up and just pressing her snout under the alicorn's tail. "Derpy? Derpy?" Spike waved a claw before the gray pegasus' face, and on the third pass both her eyes seemed to swivel to focus for a moment. "You have some mail for us, Derps?" "Oh! Yes!" Derpy couldn't get the thoughts of the mysterious and dark mare from her head. "Princess Cadance—I can tell by the smell of it—sent this one." She passed over a little box. "And I think King Thorax sent this." She passed another that had a little bit of slime staining the corner of it. "Uh, I don't think we have met." Derpy looked up at Midnight, and held out a wing in greeting. "I'm Derpy!" Midnight stared in bewilderment at the amazingly perky mare. She watched as Derpy's big smile never wavered, and she also caught scent of something she had not really identified yet. "Pleased to meet you." Off balance, Midnight had no clue what was going on. Seconds earlier Derpy's eyes were trailing all over the place, but now they were both focused dead on Midnight. The intensity of the look was startling, and if Midnight was completely honest with herself, intriguing. "Are you a good flier, Derpy?" "The best in Equestria!" Derpy shot both wings out in demonstration, one tilted up a little, the other down. Truth be told, Derpy had to fight not to make both just shoot straight up. "Well, if you were free later, I was getting flying lessons from Rainbow Dash…" Midnight gave a sigh, remembering the dominance the sporty pegasus had revealed deep inside. "Say no more!" Derpy snapped a wing up to her forehead in a credible salute. "Mailmare Derpy is on the job… as soon as I deliver the rest of these." She blushed a little and nosed at her packed mailbags. "An hour?" Midnight nodded. "Sure I will—" She cut off, there was nothing left of Derpy but dust. "Wow…" "Wow. Never seen her quite that energetic." Spike held the box and letter in his claws, turned, and headed back inside. "I'll… uh… I'll wait out here. I don't think I can handle more of Twi right now." Midnight pulled the door closed behind her, and left the Castle of Friendship. Trotting to some nearby bushes, she decided to practice with her magic. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Derpy had set new speed records for mail delivery. It was true that not all the right letters got to all the right letter boxes, but not a single one was left in her mailbag. Almost panting at her efforts, she tried not to gallop on her way back to the castle. She was about to slow her pace for the front door, when one eye caught sight of a flash of magic. Turning her head, Derpy spotted Midnight. Her heart sped up a little, and her rapid breathing deepened as she watched the alicorn playing with an aquamarine thunderbolt. Speaking to herself, she tried to boost her ego in preparation. "Don't blow this Derpy, not again." She straightened herself up and trotted over to Midnight. "Hi!" Midnight Sparkle had spent the better part of an hour learning to juggle magic with magic. She was just working a second thunderbolt into her toss when a familiar voice snapped her attention away. "Hi D—" Two thunderbolts hit Midnight in the head, stunning her and laying her down flat. "Oh no!" Derpy rushed over, reaching down with her soft wings and cradling Midnight's head. "Are you alright? I just…" She didn't end her favorite sentence, not wanting to make light of the accident. This time. "I… I'm alright…" Midnight lifted her head a little and looked up. Derpy was standing above her, and the mare's soft wings were like silk on her cheeks. Without meaning to, Midnight's eyes trailed down the taut body of the mailmare, tracing her chest, barrel, sheath, and it was about then Midnight's brain stopped. Derpy noticed where Midnight glanced, and panicked. "I'm sorry! I didn't meant to shock you, and now you… why are you grinning?" Derpy was a little confused. "You're not a mare." Midnight looked up at Derpy, and instantly wanted to take the words back. "I mean, you have a… you have a dick!" "I am still a mare! I like soft things, and I hate pretending to be tough." Derpy let go of Midnight's head as Midnight sat up. "Mom told me I could be whatever I wanted to be when I grew up, so I told her I was a filly. She said it was okay. She said that I am one!" "Uh…" Midnight's cluelessness was more that she wasn't sure how to take Derpy, but with a gulp of her pride, Midnight took a deep breath. "Sorry, Derpy. Let's start again." Derpy tilted her head to the side a little, which made her eyes roll even further into opposite directions. "Hi, my name is Derpy Hooves." She looked Midnight up and down, and caught a familiar scent on her. Derpy smiled. "And I think I know what you want me to teach you." Midnight blinked in surprise. With the apology, Derpy seemed to take control of the situation. "Y-You do?" Derpy stood up and flicked her tail, a grin landing firmly on her snout. "Yup! Takes a mare to tell when another mare wants a good ride." The ambiguity of the words confused Midnight, until she saw something sway under Derpy when the pegasus took a step to Midnight's side. "A… A ride?" "Yup." Derpy walked around Midnight, and leaning down she indulged herself in her greatest desire. Derpy closed her blunt teeth on Midnight's flank and gripped down on her tough skin. The sudden yelp was everything Derpy wanted to hear, but more importantly Midnight stood up. "What are you doing?" Midnight turned to look at the possessed pegasus. "You—" Voice catching in her throat, Midnight felt another, sharper bite on her dock. Memories of the previous night ran through her head, of her arousal at Twilight's acting like a stallion. Now Midnight Sparkle had what was close to a real stallion right there—behind her. She isn't a stallion, she is a mare, part of Midnight's mind threw the thought at her, but the rest was focused on the flapping sound behind her. Derpy hadn't had a mare this big before, but a challenge was only a challenge until you overcame it. Putting her wings to work, she hovered up behind Midnight and, judging the mare's rump pushing back against her as consent, shoved forward. "Buck yeah!" Midnight's legs almost wobbled at how good it felt to have the hot, thick shaft deep inside her. It was nothing like the toy Twilight had wielded to good effect the previous night. This was very real. Midnight moaned loudly, and with the sound of more flapping behind her, started to rock in place as firm thuds came from every impact of Derpy's groin on her rump. A little sad at how loose the mare under her was, Derpy pulled back a little further this time, and aimed higher. "Hold on!" "What?!" Midnight's eyes shot open as the slicked-up shaft shoved deep into her rear. She trembled in place as Derpy seemed to go faster than before. "Much tighter!" Derpy wore the happiest, silliest grin of the week as she pounded into Midnight's colon. She ground her rock hard shaft in as far as she could get it, and used her wings to pull herself back out. Midnight was starting to get well used to the strangely filling, and quite arousing feel of the smaller pegasus stuffing her rectum. She trembled in place and spread her own huge, black wings. "Perfect!" Derpy reached forward with her own wings and grabbed Midnight's, using the limbs to pull herself even deeper into the big, perfect plot. She was on the last lap, Derpy knew, and she wouldn't survive much longer. Relying on her wings for grip, she angled a back-leg up, and used her frog to rub Midnight's vulva. "Buck…" The attention had done what she hoped, and she felt Midnight's trigger pull. Screaming in incoherent pleasure, Midnight Sparkle shot a fountain of raw magic into the air as she climaxed. She hadn't realized how great the anal sex had been, until Derpy had hit her glistening clitoris with a squeeze of her frog. Clutching her rectal muscles again and again, she ached to milk what she wanted, needed, and required from Derpy. The unskilled clutching was more than enough for Derpy, and she pulled hard on Midnight's wings, shoving herself as deep into Midnight as she could before her churning balls unloaded. Midnight collapsed under her, and when her free back hoof touched the ground, Derpy let go of one of Midnight's wings to flap enthusiastically. Awash on a sea of pleasure, the storm of climax still frothed and bubbled the waves of pleasure around Midnight. She could only groan at the feel of Derpy seemingly unloading a small river inside her. She felt hot, full, and sloshy. "Yeah… you take that all." Derpy covered her snout with her free wing in shock. "Oh, sorry! I mean… did you want to talk dirty?" Midnight nodded slowly. "Good, because I have the rest of the day off, you slutty filly, and I am going to shove this in all your holes." Midnight almost giggled at the words, and the thought of a mare half her size saying them almost forced the laugh from her throat. But then Derpy adjusted herself and reminded Midnight that the "cute and funny mare" just screwed her until her legs buckled. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
Pilfered Purple Pony PlotsWhen Midnight felt Derpy slow and finish in her again, she thought the little pegasus was going to launch into another flurry of motion, but the wonderful grinding sensation didn't come. Opening her mouth, she meant to ask Derpy a question, but all that came out was a satisfied groan. The weight on her back was warm, and she felt Derpy's wings curled around her hips. Midnight tried again with her mouth, and though she let out a little sigh, she managed to speak. "Hey, uh… that was pretty fun…" She looked back at the quiet mare on her back, and saw that Derpy had passed out. "Oh." Affection overwhelmed all her other feelings, and Midnight used her magic to carefully start to lift Derpy up. Midnight Sparkle's eyes crossed, not unlike Derpy's, when she realized the mare was still hard and deep inside her rear. Cocking her tail to one side, Midnight gently drew Derpy free from her body. "Wha…?" Derpy woke to the chill sensation of her shaft suddenly outside the warm embrace of Midnight's body. "Uh, hi!" She tucked her wings down and was acutely aware that Midnight was using her magic to grip her smaller body very possessively. "So… uh…" She hadn't heard Midnight's previous comment on fun, and was a little nervous. "Was that fu—" A kiss landed on Derpy's lips, and her brain took nearly two minutes to process that it was a sign that things had been very fun indeed. Derpy's lips pressed back firmly to Midnight's, and the alicorn felt the gray mare's tongue push sharply into her own mouth. Midnight's eyes fluttered closed as she sank into the kiss. When her brain caught up, Derpy found herself making out with the alicorn. She reached up with her wings, following through on the warm feelings stirring inside. The feathery touch of Derpy's wings cupped Midnight's jaw, and she realized that from her laying position, the pegasus was actually standing over her. She opened her eyes and looked into the splayed eyes of her lover. Despite the absolute lethargy of having spent most of the day servicing Midnight, Derpy felt her body warm for more. But kisses were special. Kisses were important, and she wouldn't give up on the kiss until Midnight was ready to. Gently stroking the other mare's cheeks with her strong wings, Derpy found her mouth working hungrily, desperate for more. The kiss seemed to start anew, Midnight was overtaken by the desire Derpy showed, the passion she threw into the embrace. Letting herself be ravaged by Derpy's attentions, Midnight tried to keep up as she could. A suck, a counter-poke, nothing discouraged or displaced Derpy's tongue, and Midnight was thrilled by it. During the lovemaking, Midnight couldn't remember a single moment when Derpy had actually been dominant. She had certainly had fun with just about every naughty word Midnight knew—and even taught Midnight some new ones—but she was aware that there had been no dominance games. At last, questions and thoughts piled up, and Midnight gave a gentle tug of her mouth. Derpy felt the slight tug, the request for withdrawal. Pulling her tongue back, pushing on Midnight's lips a little firmer until she had fully extracted herself, she smiled against the purple lips. "That is a yes?" Midnight giggled and nuzzled Derpy's carefree smile. "Yeah. That was really great." "I heard you finally got through to Princess Twilight." Derpy stretched, arching her spine and spreading her wings. She wiggled her plot a little and pronked once. Landing back on her hooves, Derpy folded her wings back down. "What's she like?" "She is…" Midnight stopped herself before she went too far. Lifting a hoof, she gently booped Derpy on the nose. "You will have to ask her how she likes it, alicorn-slayer." Derpy's wings shot back up, and her face exploded with a huge grin. "You think I have a chance?" Derpy stepped back as Midnight stood up, and despite the alicorn's height she wasn't intimidated at all. Her eyes traced over the dark body, particularly Midnight's plot. "Mmm…" The hungry look in Derpy's eyes fed Midnight's ego in ways she had never felt before. "Like what you see?" The words were just like she remembered girls at CHS saying to their boyfriends, they seemed appropriate. "Want more?" Derpy's wings shot straight up, and she started to prance around behind Midnight with purpose in her stride. "Whoa, hold on. Let's go inside. Spike is out for the rest of the day, we can literally—" "Map room!" Derpy flapped her wings with excitement. "On the map." Her eyes were spread wide apart, but she didn't care about focusing to correct them. "If nopony is home, I think we could even try it on Twilight's throne." As soon as Midnight said it, Derpy was bouncing again. "Come on." The energy Derpy displayed almost dismayed Midnight. She was sore in places, and tired, but Derpy looked ready to start all over again. "Wh-What about if we had something to eat first?" "Muffins?" Derpy stopped bouncing, things had gotten serious. "Ohh, I can see if Spike has all the things!" Spreading her wings, Derpy shot into the sky, showing the skill that had won her so many junior flier gold medals. Midnight tried to catch Derpy's attention, but the gray pegasus was far too quick. "Well," she started putting one hoof before the rest, "maybe she will calm down a little by the time I get there?" Walking around the castle, Midnight saw the big doors come into view in the evening light. But that wasn't all that she saw. "Twilight!" She ran forward, tears suddenly in her eyes, desperately needing to touch and hold her fillyfriend. Ignoring the rest of Twilight's friends, Midnight started to wrap her wings around the princess. "I didn't know what to think! And I thought you ran off. And—" Twilight's head was still ringing from where she had been forced to face down a yak in a headbutt contest. She pushed a hoof against Midnight's snout to silence her. "Please, too loud. This headache…" Midnight watched Twilight walk past her to the door, open it, and head inside. "What happened?" "Yaks." Pinkie bounced on her hooves, grinning widely. "Lots of yaks! And they had trouble with a giant adorable snow pony!" "Abominable." Rarity had to correct her friend, particularly since the snow pony had ruined her new scarf. "There was nothing adorable about them." "I wouldn't say the snow pony was abominable, although those yaks seemed pretty explosive…" Pinkie tapped her chin. "Anyway. The celebration was huge, and the yaks demanded a traditional yak victory contest." "You could say they really cracked up our egg-head." Rainbow Dash leaned away from Pinkie, but raised a forehoof into the air aimed towards the pink-maned baker. "Silly Billy." Pinkie returned the hoof-bump, giggling. "So what did you do all day, Midnight?" Memories assaulted Midnight Sparkle. She remembered every aspect of the fantastic sex she had had with Derpy Hooves. She ruffled her wings and shook her tail a little. "Things. Ponies. Mostly Derpy." Pinkie's face fell, and big tears gathered in her eyes. "She… she beat me!" Pinkie was about to continue, when a loud scream came from inside the Castle of Friendship. Twilight's close friends were faster to react than Midnight, and all five rushed inside, racing to the map room. At the doorway, Twilight was standing, staring open-mouthed into the room. "Twi! What happened? Why'd you yell?" Applejack's legs had brought her to Twilight's side first. She traced Twilight's gaze to its target. "What the buck?" "You're not Midnight!" Derpy tried to cover up the way her erection was flopped over the map's representation of Canterlot Castle. "What are you doing home early? Midnight said you wouldn't be back for—" "MIDNIGHT!" Twilight's yell served only to make her headache worse. She kept her eyes locked on Derpy while she awaited her student. "T-Twilight?" Midnight got to the doorway and could see over the other gathered ponies' heads. "Derpy!" "Midnight?" Derpy had given up hiding her shaft, instead realizing it as an impossible task. "Twilight, I'm sorry…" Her ears tucked back, and her face wilted. "I was really excited, and had been showing Midnight around, and I just got some muffins in the ove—" "You are making muffins?" Twilight finally dragged her gaze from Derpy's penis. She looked up the pegasus and stared into her oddly well-focused (for Derpy) gaze. "All we have eaten all day is 'snow sandwiches.' " Twilight closed her eyes and judged her next words carefully. Finding what she wanted to say, Twilight opened her mouth again. "If you make me some tasty muffins for dinner, I will… I will forgive this." "She looks kinda hot." Pinkie looked up and down Derpy's form, paying particular attention to the displayed dong. "Hey Dash, after you top me later, want to invite Derpy over to pound us both into jelly?" Pony ears twitched as the brains attached to them attempted to process what Pinkie said. It was ultimately Rainbow Dash that recovered first. "Pinkie! We weren't going to tell everypony until we were ready!" "Well, I am ready." Pinkie tilted her chin up to Rainbow, and then leaned down and whispered to her domm. "So you get to punish me for being such a bad, bad filly." The words weren't quiet enough to keep them from anyone but Derpy. Rainbow Dash's wings shot straight up, and the poor mare's brain almost short circuited at how aroused she suddenly was. "Uh… can't sex for muffins, Twisex. I have to go Pinkie sex right now. Totally nothing to sexy about, we are just going to sex and sex." She blinked, her brain not registering what she had said. Turning her gaze on Pinkie, she felt the other part of her—the fiercely dominant part—poke through. "Come on, sex, we have to go have Pinkie." Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, and Midnight watched in shock as Rainbow Dash hooked her wing around Pinkie's neck and dragged the bigger earth pony mare away. Derpy jumped down off the map table, and trotted to the door. Lifting her voice, she called after the two departing mares. "Do you still want me to come around—" "YES!" Pinkie barely got the word out before the wing closed tighter around her neck. All the blood in her body rushed to her vulva, or so it felt. "Ruv oo." She had to fight just to get the rough words out. "I'll go get the muffins." Derpy was pleased with herself. From what the pegasus could tell, she was out of hot water with Twilight, and she was going to get some more sex. She froze and turned to look at Midnight. "Uh…" "It's okay!" Midnight felt a fraction spurned. Closing her eyes, she couldn't stop a smile from returning. "She is really fun. I have never met anypony who just loved life that much." "Derpy is, um…" Fluttershy blushed a little, remembering when she arrived in Ponyville. "She really likes to make ponies smile." She smiled at the memory. "Darlings, you have no idea…" Rarity shivered as her own memories unfolded. Absently, she reminded herself that some "special" spa time was definitely in order. "Ah got no clue what'cha talkin' about." Applejack looked at each mare's dreamy expression, and shook her head. "Ah better go, farm's a farm after all, and it don't wait for nopony." "I should be going too." Rarity shivered at the memory of a gray pegasus whispering all kinds of naughty things in her ear. A smile pulled at the corner of her mouth, and she admitted to herself she couldn't wait for the spa tomorrow. "Please tell Spike I appreciated the food he packed for me." "WHAT?!" Twilight spun around as Rarity and Applejack tried to sneak away. "He packed you food, while I ate nothing but snow all day?" Anger flared, but before Twilight could start to shake it off, she was plucked into the air by glowing aqua magic. "Ahem." Midnight pinned Twilight's snout closed with her magic, holding her mentor and sub firmly. "You must excuse me, I think I will let you escape while I calm Twilight down." Neither Applejack nor Rarity needed to be told twice, and both actually chuckled at the way Midnight handled their best friend. Rarity turned and trotted for the door, following in Rainbow Dash and Pinkie's hoofsteps, but not before turning and winking to Midnight. "Um… I'll just be going." Fluttershy started to move for the door, hesitated, and turned back. "This-This weekend I need you to do the thing." She looked at Midnight until the mare she had topped nodded back. "Thank you." When Fluttershy closed the double doors behind her, Midnight freed Twilight's mouth. "What are you doing?!" Twilight wasn't angry, the restraint actually had her horny, if anything. "Getting you the best way to calm down." Midnight trotted to the dining room, then through to the kitchen with Princess Twilight Sparkle. "Hey, Derpy?" Pulling a tray of muffins from the magically-charged oven, Derpy set them on the stove top to cool and turned to Midnight. "What…?" Derpy froze. Midnight was carrying Princess Twilight Sparkle into the kitchen, butt first, and set the Princess of Friendship down on the floor with that sexy plot aimed right at her. Derpy watched as Twilight's tail flicked aside, revealing the perfect plot's treasures. "Derpy, this is not Princess Twilight. This is my pet. She got worked up over something, and so long as she doesn't say the word 'Red,' you can screw her until she can't walk." Midnight smiled sweetly. Twilight's ears flattened. "Midnight, I didn't agree to this." She went to turn around, to demand this be stopped, but she hesitated. Derpy had a reputation around town, but whenever anypony mentioned the ever-cheerful pegasus, they usually just smiled off into space for a few moments. Neither Derpy nor Midnight moved, seeming to be waiting for something. "Green." Midnight leaned down to her pet, and brushed Twilight's mane with her wing. "You are a good girl, and I promise this will feel great. Made me smile, anyway. Say your word and we will stop right away, won't we Der—" Midnight looked back just in time to see the pegasus, flapping her wings, land on Twilight's plot. "Yay!" Derpy hit her target first go—practice really does make perfect. She sank into the voluminous depths of Twilight's vagina, and almost came right away. "Princess Day!" She grabbed with her wings, and started bucking. Twilight's legs wobbled. She arched her back and hung her wings low as the huge shape drove into her again and again. "She… she's in me…" The words blurred and melted, and she couldn't help slurring them. "G-G-Green…" Closing her eyes, she felt the well of pleasure filling inside her, but it wasn't just the sex that had her going. Midnight had put her in this position. Her mistress had told her to let another random pony "relieve her mood," and Twilight had "no way to stop it." She didn't care about safe words, they weren't part of the fantasy she and Midnight wove, but Derpy's big dong was something she couldn't ignore. Twisting and adjusting her hips, Twilight tried to make the shape rub a little less, but each movement only worked Derpy's length onto a new part of her. Panting with her eyes closed, she almost coughed when something hot and sweet shoved into her mouth. The softest, most delicious muffin ever fell onto her palate. "You're… You're feeding her one of my muffins?" Derpy had let go with her wings and was flapping them to keep up her pace. "Can I have one too?" Obligingly, she opened her snout and closed her eyes. Midnight fed Twilight with her hoof, and Derpy with her magic. Both mares were eating happily, and still the dance continued. She saw the moment Derpy's thrusts started to become more erratic, and shoved each of the muffins a little more firmly into each mare's mouth. Twilight felt the hot rush inside, and the tight grip of Derpy's wings around her barrel as the short pegasus unloaded inside her. Twilight groaned around the delicious muffin, and any possible anger she held melted into a gooey puddle, much like her thoughts when the climax suddenly hit. Derpy's eyes widened. She thought Twilight had already climaxed, but the sudden clamp against her shaft urged her to buck again. Screwing her eyes closed once more, she drove hard, short thrusts into Twilight, feeding her more of the hot seed her body had been gifting to Midnight most of the day. Each little thrust drove Twilight deeper into her orgasm, and each time she went deeper she found herself surrendering more to the pleasure. She no longer even thought about safe words, games, or anything. She was a mare, she was riding an orgasm while a "stallion" filled her. "Buuuuuhhhhhhcccckkkk…" Derpy's wings let go and she flopped weakly to Twilight's back. She thought she was ready to buck the Princess for hours, but Midnight had worn her out earlier. She was still deep inside Twilight, still rock hard and ready, like the eager mare she always was, for more. But lethargy threatened. Midnight lifted another of the hot muffins off the tray and held it before Derpy's snout. "I think she wants another, Derpy." Derpy's eyes widened, even if they also splayed to the corners of the rooms. Opening her mouth she let Midnight Sparkle feed her the muffin. She knew the pair were playing one of the BDSM games she had heard about. She left the games up to others, she was having too much fun to worry about them. Twilight drooled a little, a chocolate-stained runnel of spit leaking from the corner of her mouth. When Derpy shoved forward again, she whimpered, but was far enough into her happy submissive place that she could do nothing but respond. Rocking backwards, she felt the friction start to build all over again. "This is awesome…" Midnight looked at the supply of materials to make more muffins, and started getting to work. Derpy swallowed the mouthful of muffin. "Stuffing your princess-plot with my mare-smasher." She grinned wide and sped up. "Gonna buck you until you can't walk backwards without whistling!" She giggled, and was already coming up with more sexy—to her—words. Magic wrapped around Twilight's forequarters. She shivered and moaned as her front legs were encased in magic, and then firm rubber. "M-M-Mistress…" She tilted her head and gaped. Groaning loudly as Derpy seemed to find somewhere deep inside she hadn't poked yet, Twilight realized that with the restraint on she couldn't get away from what the pegasus was doing—not that she wanted to. "Derpy." Midnight made sure Twilight was stuck fast before turning her attention to the pegasus drilling the trapped alicorn. "Derpy when you are done in there, how about another hole?" "She'll take me in every hole by the time I'm done…" Derpy bucked again and again, but like a well-practiced dancer, she slipped back and flapped her wings. Twilight felt the long shaft slip from her body and was instantly whining for its return. She opened her mouth to beg Midnight to invite Derpy back into her, when the pegasus slammed her blunt shaft against Twilight's tight ponut. Twilight's eyes widened and she squealed, but the squeal turned into a deep groan as Derpy breached her body's resistance. Cursing her mistress' use of toys to open her up more back there, Twilight felt Derpy drive deeper into her tight colon. "Good girls." Midnight fed each of the coupling ponies a little more muffin. Sex, she realized, was fun, but playing with ponies she liked was something else completely. While the two mares grunted and groaned, she mused playing with Rainbow and Pinkie while the pair had sex was probably more fun than actually having sex with either. Another part of her, the scientific part that believed in rigor and testing, started making plans to test the hypothesis. Again Twilight felt a hot, blush-inducing rush of liquid inside, and this time she squeaked at it. She had no orgasm to accompany the sensation, but part of her adored the feeling nonetheless. Her relaxed happiness collapsed when something thick and hard shoved into her vagina. "MISTRESS!" Twilight's voice was several octaves too high. "Yeah, plug her like a sink!" Derpy wiggled her rump, giggling like a loon. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
A Day Completely SpentTwilight watched from the bathtub as Derpy trotted from her bedroom, tail held in a high arch. The bondage gear was gone, letting her relax. "Wow…" "That mare has stamina!" Midnight leaned against the side of the tub. "What was that? Two hours? No pausing!" She reached a hoof in and stroked Twilight's flank. "Was it fun?" "Pfft!" Twilight splashed in the water, kicking her legs in delight. "It was amazing! She was inside me, on top of me, and then you bound me, and neither of you would stop…" As her tone trailed off into a sensual murmur, Twilight remembered the fun. "Why didn't she try being like that when I first got here?" Seeing enough room in the huge tub, Midnight climbed over the rim and splashed down into the water. "Honestly, I don't know. Spike said—" "You were talking about my sex life with Spike?" Twilight leveled a glare at Midnight, she had heat in her blood at the perceived staining of the baby dragon's purity. Midnight lifted her forehooves to ward off the angry princess. "Hole on! He started it, and I was too surprised to reply. He said you hadn't been with anypony before, and that…" Stopping when Twilight started laughing, Midnight cocked her head to the side before realizing what she was doing. "Of course Spike doesn't know. The only reason I haven't tried to keep this," Twilight gestured between herself and Midnight with a hoof, "is that he is old enough to work it out anyway. Did I tell Spike that Lyra and I were going out when we were at school? Derpy might have been my first st… my first pony dick… but I hate to tell you Midnight, you aren't my first." "You're mine." The moment Midnight said the words, she froze. All the confidence and dominance was gone in a flash, and Midnight felt tiny. She looked away from Twilight, but then a hoof touched her chin. Twilight gently turned Midnight's jaw, making her mistress face her. "In both senses." She leaned forward and nuzzled along Midnight's jaw, rubbing her cheeks all along the darker purple fur. "I am a big mare, I can share myself with who I wish, and I absolutely love sharing it with you, Midnight. You… you complete a part of me that has been hanging in need my whole life. Don't think that you are less important because I have been with others." With Twilight nuzzling her, it was easy for Midnight to relax again and regain her courage. "You were my first, Twilight Sparkle. But I think we are both broadening our horizons." She reached a hoof out to gently stroke under Twilight's tail, carefully rubbing along the damp vulva. "Derpy got the better of both of us today." "She just doesn't stop!" Twilight relaxed into the gentle caresses. "But I couldn't say no, my Mistress had commanded me." She had a choice, and they both knew it, but the bathtub just became a new place to play out their parts. "You should open up to your friends, Twilight." Midnight picked up the vibe Twilight was giving, and leaned against her submissive. Applying a little more pressure, Midnight stroked firmly over Twilight's back end. "I think Pinkie Pie has more things to teach both of us. She likes being on the bottom, and the top. How are you doing?" "Green, Mistress. Very Green." Twilight pushed back into the attention, her body trembling in pleasure at each stroke. "M-M-More… please." "More?" The taste of the word definitely agreed with Midnight's mindset. "My little princess wants more?" Power flared, and once more she wrapped Twilight's back end in magic. "How about we give Derpy's seed a chance in your fertile fields?" The magic solidified. Twilight groaned at the thought of it. She was sealed with a barely-intruding plug, and despite having a safety spell to keep from getting pregnant, adored the fantasy Midnight had painted for her. "L-Leave it on me, Mistress, until I am heavy with foal…" "A litter of foals." Midnight used her magic to adjust the form-fitting outfit on Twilight. Little by little, Twilight's tail was pulled almost completely vertical. "Here, let me make sure of it…" Of course Midnight didn't know any magic that would do what she wanted, but it didn't stop her faking it. "Mistress!" Twilight's eyes were wide. She could feel the slightest of telekinetic touches deep inside her body. "You… what did you just do?" It was impossible for Twilight to stop squirming now, her tail was in the air despite being wet, and just the thought of being on display for her mistress had her motor running. "I put you into estrus." Midnight leaned in close and nipped gently at Twilight's ear. "And a bit more. When you conceive, you will be having twins." It was a simple lie that hurt neither of them, but enhanced the game so much more. "So think happy, naughty thoughts. I want my stable to grow." Twilight trembled. It wasn't an orgasm that rocked her world, but a shivering pleasure that was almost entirely the result of their roleplay. She wiggled her hips side to side, imagining the slightly bloating sensation inside combining with Midnight's "magic" to give her foals. "Y-Yes, Mistress." Midnight purred under her voice at the reply. "I love it when you say that." She gave Twilight's rear a few taps with her hoof. "Would you like me to restrain you on the bed?" "Yes, Mistress!" Twilight giggled and wagged her tail. Arching her spine, she stood up in the tub as if to climb out and let Midnight start right away. She got halfway up, however, and something tugged at her rump. "Not yet. I have tethered you here for the moment. I control where you go, Twilight." Midnight stroked Twilight's back, trailing her hoof down to the magical leash that fastened to her submissive's new underwear. "But, as well as the restraint, would you like to be completely covered?" Twilight's heart thudded loudly in her chest. She could see her future self, as if from Midnight's point of view, struggling on the bed—completely encased in a shiny suit. "Y-Y-Y—" "Are you Green?" Midnight read Twilight completely wrong. "I can dial it back a—" It was her turn to be cut off, when Twilight surged forward and joined their lips together. Midnight's excitement was reinforced by the feel of Twilight's lips nuzzling and sucking hungrily at her own. A hungry groan escaped Twilight's throat as Midnight delved into her mouth. The probing tongue didn't explore, or hunt around inside, it merely pressed down on Twilight's own. A single, simple show of dominance, and yet Twilight melted at the sensation. It couldn't last, though, and she suckled gently on Midnight's tongue as it pulled back. "Very Green. Super Green." Twilight giggled and gave Midnight's lips another peck of a kiss. "Trap me, train me, make me your mare." With the consent check done, Twilight felt confident in slipping back into character. She looked at Midnight, then lowered her eyes and tucked her ears back. "Please, Mistress?" "You say the sweetest things, my little pet." Midnight energized her horn. Rainbow Dash's head jerked up from the quivering vulva she was lapping at. The knock at the door came again. "Pinkie-slut, you are going to have to wait a bit." She reached a hoof up and stroked down the bound mare's vulva. Squirming on the angled table, Pinkie's legs were all bound, leaving her spread-eagle and at her mistress' mercy. Pinkie choked a gasp into the gag, but her left forehoof didn't poke the little bell; Pinkie was in heaven by being at Rainbow's mercy. A course of arousal surged as she realized Rainbow was likely going to invite whoever it was in, and they would see her strung up and completely at Rainbow's mercy. Pinkie could hear Rainbow talking, but she couldn't lift her head far enough from the table to be able to see who her friend was talking to. The sound of a door closing, likely the one leading back out to the main basement, made her ears twitch for the slightest sound. Two sets of hooves could be heard approaching her position. "This is her." Rainbow stroked Pinkie's quivering inner thigh. "She can be pretty awesome, but you really have to show her who is boss." Rainbow stroked over Pinkie's vulva, and pressed down a bit. "Now you can't say anything, got that?" Derpy nodded, her eyes wide. She had a million and one questions to ask, but all Rainbow had said was, "If I tell you to stop, stop." Leaning down, she pressed her snout beside Rainbow's hoof and nuzzled it upwards. Pinkie groaned in pleasure, tried to cry out at the stranger nuzzling between her legs. She could feel Rainbow's hoof on her, and instinct told her that her mistress couldn't angle herself to have her head in the same spot. Circling around, Rainbow walked to the cabinet while Derpy was at work on Pinkie. Giving her special somepony to Derpy to screw seemed like just about the wildest thing ever, but Rainbow wasn't prepared for the lick under her tail. "Whoa, hey! What gives!" "Hold on." Derpy licked again, and giggled as Rainbow's tail started to lift. Another lap, and another, and she could start to taste the smaller pegasus' excitement. She knew that she had permission to play with Pinkie, but Rainbow hadn't told her "yes" yet. Lapping until the dark blue folds glistened, she swapped to a nuzzle. "I have more, you little slut-hole. But you have to tell me you want it. Tell me you want my pegga-popper." Rainbow Dash was hot and horny, aroused from playing with Pinkie and now she had Derpy talking strange. "Look, okay, but we gotta do it my way. I am in charge down here, and my way includes me inside Pinkie." Blinking in confusion, Derpy stepped around and dove her snout back under Rainbow's tail, lifting up and hoisting the other pegasus' back legs off the ground. "What do you mean? You don't have a penis!" "Derpy!" Rainbow knew she had ruined the game with Pinkie, but Derpy was being a bit too infuriating. "I mean with a toy. I know I don't have one…" Flapping her wings, Rainbow glided to the closet that had the harness she wanted to use. "Help me get this on." Derpy's eyes widened at the thing Rainbow was lifting out. "Is that a strap-on?" She reached her wings out to guide the straps Rainbow passed her, working them around the smaller mare's hips and waist. "I always hear about mares using 'em… never really found the point in it myself…" She waved her own hips in the air to get her half-hard dong swinging like a big pendulum. Still strapped down, still gagged and unable to look anywhere but up, Pinkie felt a little neglected in the excitement. She heard a little cursing from Rainbow before hoofsteps approached her again. She felt Rainbow's snout press between her legs again, and like a switch Pinkie was ready once more. Nuzzling the pink folds of her lover, Rainbow risked a quick glance backwards. Under her, she could see the swaying toy dripping with lube, and behind that she could see Derpy's legs. It was a big moment for her, but she wouldn't be Rainbow Dash if she wasn't prepared for new things. "Okay D—" She didn't get more out, Derpy's weight settled on her back and Rainbow was pushed forwards. Pinkie felt Rainbow press along her belly, and when the tip of the rubber toy connected with her folds, it shoved past her entrance forcefully. Trembling in bliss, Pinkie felt more weight than just Rainbow on her, and tried to put together what was going on. Only barely into the smaller pegasus, Derpy was already in bliss. Rainbow Dash's vagina gripped her tighter than either alicorn had managed, and squeezed more, vice-like, that she had to brace her hooves on the floor and push. "Gonna… shove this… out your mouth!" Trapped between Derpy and Pinkie, Rainbow Dash had to struggle and fight to keep her head. She felt the pressure of the huge (to her) shaft inside, and her base instinct was to brace and be a good mare for her stallion. Snarling, Rainbow hated the idea enough that she ground in as deep as she could, shoving the toy under her all the way into Pinkie. Fighting her bonds, Pinkie kept her hoof far away from the little bell. Strong, powerful thrust ground Rainbow into her, but it was far too much for the small pegasus to be doing alone. She knew it had to be Derpy on top of Rainbow, but she wasn't sure if her friend would be enjoying taking so much as giving. She wanted to ask, to beg Rainbow Dash to give her a sign that she was in control of herself, but then she got it. Firm teeth clamped down on her left foreleg. The pain of the blunt bite poured itself into the torrent of pleasure rushing from her groin, and almost pushed her to climax on the spot. Rainbow had to release her grip. Pinkie's orgasm-tight muscles were too much, and she needed her mouth free. "Derpy! Faster! Harder!" She almost regretted the command, except when she felt Pinkie Pie thrash around under her. Rainbow knew she couldn't have given Pinkie this much steam, but she didn't care. "Yeah, buckin' two mares, right in the foal-hatch." Derpy might have spent the better part of the day riding other ponies, but that didn't mean she wouldn't put her all into the finale. Grinding in as hard as she could, she felt her groin pound against Rainbow's rear over and over. Pressure grew, and she knew she wouldn't be much longer. Pinkie soared like the pegasi that were on top of her. She flew through the sky and soared on the power of Rainbow and Derpy's thrusts. Her whole body trembled in bliss, and when another firm bite met her right foreleg she sank deeper into the bliss. Atop her, Rainbow Dash was trembling too, and Pinkie was vaguely aware of her fillyfriend climaxing hard while growling. "Gonna fill you mares with my foal-taffy! No need for clouds tomorrow, you're going to make it rain for a week!" Derpy was almost too caught up in excitement to realize she was tipping into orgasm. Her body trembled and her wings flapped hard, forcing her as deep into Rainbow's body as she could get. "You're gonna cough me up for days…" Feeling extremely uncomfortable with so much pony inside her, Rainbow Dash tried to squirm out, but found herself pinned under the bigger mare. For a moment her dominance flashed, but then she remembered who it was. Releasing her bite on Pinkie's arm, she coughed and found herself moaning lustily as Derpy shifted on her back. "Off… please Derpy…" Hearing an edge of urgency in Rainbow's tone, Derpy pulled back, flapping her wings to remove herself from Rainbow Dash as quickly as she could. A loud POP sounded as the pressure she had built up worked its way out. "You are the tightest mare I have ever been with!" Rainbow could feel the goop slithering down her back legs. She was gaping to the cool air, but it was good for her abused passage. Going a little slower, Rainbow eased the big strap-on from Pinkie's body. The heavy shaft hung from her underside, and as Rainbow stepped back her wobbly rear legs gave way. A wet squelch sounded as she landed her rear on the floor. "How big are you, Derpy?" Lifting her head proudly, Derpy strutted around and stood before Rainbow. Without being asked, she cocked one leg, showing off the hefty—for her size—shaft. "Just a big girl where it counts!" Her body trembled as a soft tongue ran up her shaft, and Derpy almost shivered and collapsed. "Oh yeah… suck my ram-rod." Pinkie giggled inwardly at the words, and built up a mental image of Rainbow sucking down the bigger mare's penis. Her ears perked when she heard Rainbow's snorting laughter. "Derpy, I'm not going to suck you clean." Despite the lewd situation, Rainbow was happy she could find humor. Rainbow pointed at Pinkie. "Why don't you work her over a bit if you are still…" She hadn't been expecting Derpy to actually do it, and when she mounted Pinkie, Rainbow couldn't help but be mesmerized by the sharp jabbing motions of the other pegasus' rear. Dominance flared, and with an already lubed up strap-on still on her, Rainbow flapped her wings and landed on Derpy's back. Feeling the double weight settle on her again, Pinkie moaned into her gag as a real penis shoved into her. Not as big as the toy, Derpy's length was undoubtedly superior to a rubber dong in every way except one: it wasn't Rainbow Dash's. She whimpered and tried to buck up, but there was no give in the bindings. The more dominant position fed Rainbow's lust. She didn't need to be screwed to get off on this. Sinking the toy into Derpy's tail hole, she ground it as deep as it would go. Pinkie's own body had provided the extra lubricant needed to force the shape in, but Rainbow wasn't going to just lie on the mare's back. "Ugh… plow me like Big Mac!" Derpy arched her back and let Rainbow's thrusts guide her own. When Rainbow bucked forward, she did too, and when Rainbow pulled back, she imitated it. "Makin' me buck your fillyfriend… I can't stop if you don't!" The sharper bucks that followed confirmed in Derpy's mind that she had found the right words. Pinkie didn't have much in her, the previous orgasms having sent her to her limit so quickly and perfectly that she was now a hair trigger. Clutching down tightly, she squealed into the gag and trembled, but neither of the mares atop her slowed. Rainbow was carried away. She was in another place, a wonderful place. Two mares were at her beck and call, one so completely under her control that they couldn't stop bucking the other. It was a complete fantasy, but it was one that sang in Rainbow's head. "Just… just pump her with your load when I… when I tell you." Derpy waited, and waited. Her body ached for relief, but she was having so much fun with the make-believe game that she actually followed the rules. Gritting her teeth, she kept her motion up until she couldn't stand it anymore. Whinnying loudly, she was almost on the verge of passing out when she heard soft words whispered behind her. "I said, you can go now!" Rainbow was yanked forward by Derpy's amazing thrust. Part of her was amazed at the stamina still in the mare, but the rest hinged her own pleasure on one fact; Derpy had held back her climax until Rainbow said she could go. Pleasure exploded, and Rainbow's gaping vagina clutched and squeezed on emptiness again and again. Lost in the moment, Pinkie was the perfect platform for her two lovers to fall onto. Carefully slipping her legs out of the cuffs, she wrapped them around Derpy and Rainbow. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava
RevelationTwi woke feeling great. She was warm and cozy in a bed, she had a huge stuffed toy to snuggle against and the light of the day was barely filtering through the window. She yawned and reached out a hand to grab her glasses, and a bunch of things happened at once. The big cozy stuffed toy nuzzled her belly and pulled Twi closer. Savoir Fare pressed soft kisses into Twi's belly, nuzzling his way upwards until she jerked back from him. "Good morning." He looked up at the mare's shocked expression. "Didn't expect me to—" Urgent pressure shocked Twi into motion. She stumbled on four hooves for a moment before she started dancing in place. "Where's the bathroom?" Looking back, she saw Savoir point to what she thought was a closet. Savoir stretched in his bed and shook his hips. "Did you sleep well?" His accent was a little thicker, partly because he didn't care to hide it, but mostly because he was relaxed. Reaching over, he plucked her glasses from the bedside table. "I...I did." Twi was nervous. She had been with guys before, but they had been boys her age. Savoir was not a boy—or colt—by any stretch of the imagination. Of course, Twi's active imagination chose that moment to bring up the sight of his stallionhood. She trembled in place and twitched her hips. Done with the necessary, she slid from the bathroom and looked at Savoir. Their eyes met and she felt a blush rise at the hunger she saw. "I should probably—" "Stay. Just for a moment." Savoir patted the bed beside himself. Twi's indecision was a little cute, but she eventually walked back to the bed and climbed back in. "You enjoyed the evening, before you slept?" Twi's memory served her well, bringing back every detail, reminding her just how much stamina a stallion had. "Yeah…" She leaned into his touch and felt her body melting against him. She wasn't surfing the high that saw her climb into bed with Savoir the previous night, but he was comfortable and warm, and part of her was excited at the idea that there might be more. "You are having second thoughts?" Just as Savoir uttered the phrase, he felt Twi pull closer to him. "Non. Then what is ze matter?" Closeness to the mare was having an effect on Savoir that he wasn't sure was entirely welcome, but when his growing shaft pressed to Twi's belly she didn't pull away. "Going back to the castle." Something in the back half of Twi's body tightened, and she felt heat rush to the spot. The hardening length between them was enticing. "But I have to." "Eventually?" Savoir felt Twi's body shift against him, then a single hoof reached down to gently stroke his hard length. "Mmm, I think my new sous chef wants to cook again?" Twi could only reply with a hungry little giggle. She nipped and nuzzled around Savoir's neck and nodded against him. The movement of his body was slow, she felt him patiently arch his back and pull the hefty length away from her. He rolled Twi to her back, and standing above her gave him the perfect angle. "Savoir!" Arching her back and pressing her barrel up against her lover's, Twi tossed her head to the side. He was sliding into her body, sheathing into and claiming her vagina with his girth. Then he leaned back and rolled forward again, and the dance began. Twi felt stuffed full, Savoir's shaft was huge inside her. "M-My little artichoke…" Savoir was stroking as far into Twi with each thrust, sacrificing speed for length. Twi's body gripped and squeezed, so that he was soon grunting with the effort to keep working into her. Nuzzling around the mare's neck, Savoir nibbled, and then had to pull back as Twi's lips were thrust up to him. The extra contact made Twi buck up into Savoir's thrusts, and she suckled on his invading tongue just as her vulva suckled at his shaft. As her pleasure rose to great heights, she found herself squealing into his kiss and jerking when lightning struck. Savoir couldn't resist Twi's needs, and his body was eager to serve her everything. He sped his pace, driving himself hard and fast into the climaxing mare. Just as Twi seemed to start to come down, he reached his own glory. Twi's eyes widened as Savoir seemed possessed, bucking and grinding, pumping his seed deep into her. Heat blossomed inside, and Twi wrapped her forelegs around Savoir to hug him to her body. Pulling him over and down, she held herself around him while he seemed to have no end of ejaculate. "Zis… Zis all seems a little fast." Savoir felt on top of the world. Gazing into Twilight's satisfied expression, he gave a final little buck before he was completely spent. "I 'ave never fallen for a mare this much…" "Then we need to back off a little. A second date would be a good start." Twi nuzzled against Savoir's neck, floating in the glow of post-coital bliss. Savoir smiled and held Twi. "It will have to be lunch. I am needed here for dinner service. I wonder if I could find somepony to help around the kitchen at n—" His question was silenced by another kiss. Twilight was locked into a fixed stance unable to move. She felt the magic start all over again, and the two shapes that had been at rest started cycling in and out of her vulva and anus. Thick and well lubricated, the invading dildos were welcomed by her body, and quickly pushed her to climax again. If she weren't so well gagged she would have screamed. With her mind rendered to mush, Princess Twilight Sparkle couldn't process the bright light that suddenly fell on her face. Every sensation was too much, and when Midnight kissed her she whimpered and shoved back. The shapes started again, and again she was driven to a quick orgasm, but now she wasn't gagged. Midnight's lips bore the brunt of Twilight's moan, hungrily sucking and smooching at her lips. The hard rubber-like substance suddenly fell away, and Twilight was held in Midnight's magic. Her body free of intruders, Twilight smiled at the dark version of herself. "You really know how to wake a mare up." The scene was over, and Twilight wanted to make sure Midnight knew it. "You're ready to go?" "Assuming my naughty teacher doesn't want to be spanked?" Midnight licked at Twilight's lips. When no kiss claimed her tongue, Midnight drew back and blew a raspberry. "Oh phoey. You can have the shower to yourself, I need to apologize to Spike." Setting Twilight on the bed, Midnight walked from the room, swaying her hips to make sure Twilight noticed her. Walking down the stairs of the castle, feeling like she was a queen, Midnight felt the promise of a new day fill her. "Tomorrow I need to go and take care of Fluttershy, but today—" She cut off mid sentence. Looking across the huge entrance hall, she spotted Twi. Looking at her evil twin, Twi felt the urge to fire off one of her usual barbs at Midnight, but she was in too good a mood. "Good morning, Midnight." She walked calmly into the dining room. "Good morning." Midnight was caught off-guard. She blinked and followed after Twi. Though some anger still burned within, Midnight aimed herself at the table Twi had chosen. Settling down opposite Twi, Midnight openly watched her former jailer. Spike walked out of the kitchen wearing an apron that proclaimed, "Diamonds are For-Dragons." Balancing two plates of pancakes, he walked up to the table. "Huh…" The dragon set the plates down before each mare and stared at them both. "TWILIGHT!" Spike's bellow shocked both Midnight and Twi. "Changelings have replaced Twi and Midnight!" Midnight could spot a great droll joke when she saw one, not that she understood what it meant exactly. "Ha ha. I don't know, really. Seemed like too much effort to be bitchy." "Yeah." Twi shrugged her shoulders and looked at Midnight. The other mare was powerful and impulsive, but Twi had proved to herself that she could be impulsive too. The thought hit her like a lobbed brick. "You didn't take all my magic… You didn't take…" "I didn't take anything. Whatever the mirror did to us it made us different." Midnight had some insight into why Twi had been so angry. "All this time you thought I stole your magic?" Twi's nervous nod shocked Midnight. "If I could… I might have. But…" "I'm sorry!" The words burst out of Twi. Midnight's supposed theft of her destiny was all that was standing in their way, and that was gone now. "I didn't know you were someone real, I thought you were some part of me, Sunset even said so." "I guess I am some kind of…" Midnight trailed off on her thought as she noticed Spike—inexplicably having found a pair of pony dolls—was making them kiss. "What…?" "Oh no, I'm not the one who hurt you." Spike mimicked a high-pitched voice, then swapped to another equally outlandish one. "I don't know why we ever fought. We should go have make-up sex." "Spike!" Twilight Sparkle, having finished cleaning up the night's excesses, glared at Spike from the doorway. "Why don't you lay off them. I am just happy I don't have to stop any fights." She walked over to the table and, being as neutral as possible, sat at the end of the table. Embarrassed to be caught making such a lewd comment by Twilight, Spike rushed back to the kitchen and grabbed up the toppings for the pancakes. When he returned to the dining room, all three mares were still quiet. "I'll put on more pancakes for you, Twilight." Midnight watched Spike head back to the kitchen and focused her attention on Twi. "Where were you last night?" She surprised herself at how calm her tone was, lacking even a barb of accusation. "I… uh… I slept at a friend's place." Twi blushed and sat a little straighter at the memories of Savoir. "I think I might have gotten an evening job, too." "You don't have to work, Twi." Twilight shot Twi a smile she hoped would show she was sincere. "Where are you working?" Spike delivered Twilight's pancakes, and then took his own place at another table. "Well, you know how it is. I made a new friend, and they needed some help. The little cafe in town." All Twi's memories of the eatery and its owner made her smile. "And I like it there, and I get to practice with my horn." Twilight smiled, but caught a hint of something extra from Twi. The unicorn practically glowed with happiness. She suspected she had found somepony very special, but didn't want to blurt it out in front of Midnight. "Well then, we can keep magic lessons to the mornings and after—" "I have a date for the afternoon." Twi cut in without realizing what she was saying, then stared mortified at Midnight and Twilight. "I… I mean…" "You found someone?" Midnight looked at Twi with interest now. "Is he," she was sure the mare was straight as an arrow, "why you are so relaxed today?" "Damn you." Twi stabbed at a pancake in annoyance. "Yes. Yes he made me feel good and right and—" "Cool." Midnight cut Twi off before she—as she guessed the awkward girl would—embarrassed herself. "Is it just me or is Equestria a lot freer with sex? I mean, I… we… barely got with anyone back home." "Huh, yeah. Or maybe the others at school just didn't want to get with the geek?" Twi shared a rueful smile with Midnight. "Geeks here are… well, no," she paused, acutely aware that she was going to say no one, "no pony really seems to care if you are overly focused on something." "I like it here." Midnight levitated a honey-drenched chunk of pancake into her mouth on the end of her fork. "I don't know about you, but I am going to stay." Twi was on the verge of agreeing, when she remembered her family in her Canterlot. Thinking about her hometown also made her hooves itch to work with electronics. "I want to learn everything." She stuffed her own mouth with food. "Me too. But magic is cooler than anything we had back in Canterlot. And all the ponies here are just… They're the best." Midnight's thoughts ran to Fluttershy's special few days, and she was already planning all the naughty things she wanted to do with the mare. "Was he cute?" Twi blushed. "You wouldn't believe. He has the cutest accent, and his eyes… It was like staring into the ocean." She blushed appropriately, and even giggled. "Was he big?" Midnight was waggling her eyebrows suggestively, but caught a dirty look and throat-clear from Twilight. "Err, I mean, Is he an earth pony, unicorn, or pegasus?" "I know what a penis is!" Spike proved he totally wasn't overhearing the mares' conversation while he munched on the bowl of gems. "Ugh, I'm going to go eat in my room, all this fru fru stuff is gonna rub off on me." Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava
She Is the NightMidnight Sparkle walked the little path that led out of town. Ponyville was a lovely place, but some ponies preferred things a bit slower paced, or a little closer to nature. Spotting Fluttershy's little house in the fading light of the evening, Midnight figured Fluttershy was after a bit of both. Normally, Fluttershy's house was brimming with animals. There would be bunnies hopping around, birds on almost every available surface, and even a bear. An eerie silence was settled over the house, like a thick woolen blanket. Not a single creature was present to break the tableau. Lifting her hoof, Midnight knocked on the split door's upper half. When her hoof connected for the second time, Midnight felt the upper door push inwards. "Fluttershy? Are you there? I am sorry I am a little late, but I am ready for a little taming!" Opening the rest of the door—worried about her friend—Midnight stepped into the quiet house. "Fluttershy? What are—" Midnight's voice cut off when she spotted the note on the coffee table in Fluttershy's living room. Midnight. I felt myself changing early, I think she is anticipating your arrival. Please do your best. She will be in the basement. —Fluttershy Midnight's lips curled up into a smile. "You naughty filly. I didn't think you would actually go through with all this just for some role-play." Wandering around the first floor of the house, Midnight couldn't find any openings that would lead down to a basement. A quick check at the back of the house revealed a pair of big shutters that led into what was obviously the basement. One of the big doors was open, beckoning Midnight to enter. Most unicorns learned magical light as their first ever spell, but Midnight had opted for "rip holes in parallel dimensions" instead. With a little effort, she managed to light her horn with a warm, white glow, and immediately jumped back. Fluttershy was snarling and gnashing a very real set of fangs. Leading from the wall behind the yellow mare, a hefty iron chain was pulled taut by the thick collar around Fluttershy's neck. All thoughts of "sexy-times" fled Midnight's head in the face of Fluttershy's alter ego. Flaring her horn's magic, Midnight lit the room and gazed in shock. Gone was the soft-spoken mare with the butterfly cutie mark. Flutterbat, with big leathery wings, sporting fangs for dealing with applies, and tufted ears that were focused on Midnight despite the werebat trying to hide her sensitive eyes. Using her light like a shield, Midnight stepped closer to the bat pony, and they fell back from her. "Not so tough when you can't see. So Fluttershy wasn't joking. This is really freaky…" For a moment, Midnight was spellbound by the differences in the creature. "Okay, first step, let's dull those claws and stop you biting." Midnight had been readying similar spells for playing naughty games, but they would work just as well on a violent bat. First she formed her magic around the bat pony's thumb-claws. Focusing it, she worked the power until it solidified and hardened into a rubber coating on the claw. "Some straps for your legs to stop you kicking and running." One at a time Midnight formed soft rubber boots around the mare's hooves. The last thing Midnight did was to seal Flutterbat's mouth up, clamping power around the werebat's upper and lower jaw separately, it caused her jaws to be slightly parted all the time, but her fangs were sealed over with rubber-like magic. "Okay, that should keep you from being too problematic. But let's take care of any chance you might kick." Thick bands formed, linking Flutterbat's forelegs together, and back legs together, then she linked the two bands together with a length barely long enough for Fluttershy to stand with her legs comfortably apart. "And you are like this for three days?" Midnight took a step closer, then another. The bat pony tried to leap at her, got tangled in chain and straps, and wound up tumbling to the ground at Midnight's hooves. Midnight felt superior for all of ten seconds, at which time the bat pony began to softly squeak. "Well, you shouldn't have tried to attack me!" She rolled her eyes at another whine from Flutterbat before she started untangling her. "I don't even know if Fluttershy can hear me, or if she will remember any of this, but I am fairly sure if you hurt yourself she will feel sore later." Using her magic, Midnight unfastened the chain from the wall and started feeding it through the straps the bat pony had tangled. The moment her wings were free, Flutterbat began screeching loudly and raking at Midnight. Midnight put up with the wing flapping for no longer than she could bring her forehoof around and strike the muzzled snout of the bat pony's. "No!" Memories of Twi training—or rather badly training—Spike came to mind. Her other self had done a terrible job, wanting a friend more than she wanted a pet. "Go on, try it again." Midnight's voice was firm, and when a rubber-covered thumb slashed at her she smacked the bat pony on the snout again. "No!" Flutterbat faced Midnight, watching the larger pony intently. She lifted one wing, thumb starting to reach free, when she spotted Midnight's eyes narrow on the wing. She folded it back down and gave a hiss at her. "Not attacking me is a small start, but I'll take it." Midnight pointed a wing at the heavy doors that lead outside. "Are you going to be good?" The bat pony showed no inkling towards either good or bad behavior. "Come on. You got a bit dirty down here." Midnight used her magic to tug on the chain. As soon as Midnight was at the full extension of the chain, Flutterbat flashed her fangs and pumped her big, leathery wings. Pumping them hard, she launched past Midnight and used a hoof to poke at the alicorn's glowing horn. "Hey!" Midnight's magic faltered, and the chain trailed off into the night along with its owner. "Oh, that's it!" Spreading her own wings, Midnight took to the sky and gave chase. In the open air Midnight's bigger wings gave her all the advantage. She just aimed herself at Fluttershy and pumped as fast as she could. When the canny bat swerved into the nearby forest, however, Midnight lost all the distance she had gained on Flutterbat. The leathery wings of the bat pony were outclassing Midnight's longer wingspan, trees making sure that the alicorn was not going to spread her wings fully for more than half a flap. Just as Midnight was about to lose sight of Flutterbat, a loud screech of pain tore through the night. Cursing her slow pace, Midnight finally reached the site of Flutterbat's crash. The chain that had been trailing her had finally caught on a branch and yanked at the heavy collar around the bat pony's throat. Whimpering and hissing, Flutterbat was biting at the chain, trying to worry her way at it with her covered fangs. "Hey. Hey!" Midnight yelled at the bat pony to get their attention away from the chain. "Calm down, okay?" Using her magic, Midnight unhooked the chain from the tree and pulled the loose end close enough for her to grab it with her wing. "You aren't going to fly away again?" The bat pony just glared at Midnight with red-rimmed eyes. "Well, what's the matter? What do you want?" Midnight got the first sign that there was a thinking mind in the werebat. Flutterbat jumped to her hooves and started pulling on the chain, aimed in the same direction she had been flying. "Well, okay. We do bat things, I guess." trotting forward, Midnight made her way after Flutterbat—who somehow worked out a way to trot despite the fetters. "You really know your way around." Midnight was keeping some tension on the chain, but the bat pony didn't seem to mind it so much now. When they came out of the forest, Midnight looked out over the open farmland. What gave away the owners of it was the crop. "Apple trees?" No sooner had she said the words than Flutterbat launched forward, ripping the chain from Midnight's grip again. "Hey!" Preparing to give chase again, Midnight was surprised when Flutterbat stopped at the first apple tree and jumped, using her wings to reach the branches and grab an apple free. Soft keeing came from the bat as she sucked all the juice from her prey. "You have got to be kidding me? For all the wildness, the aggression, and those fangs… and you just wanted to eat some apples?" "What's goin' on out there?" Applejack looked up at the sky, not that she had to. Full moon, noises in the orchard. "Fluttershy?" She stepped out, showing no fear to the wild monster her friend had become again. Midnight had a moment where she could either ignore Applejack and try to hide with Flutterbat, or call out. She remembered the mare's penchant for honesty, and wanted to stay in her good graces. "Over here, Applejack!" "Midnight Sparkle?" Trotting out into the dark, Applejack's eyes adjusted to the moonlit night and she spotted Midnight standing among some of their older apple trees. What confused Applejack, however, was the length of chain that hung down from the tree above her, and how it seemed to rattle from time to time. "What 'n tarnation are ya doing out here?" "Would you believe I am walking my pet bat?" Midnight's features managed to hold in her laughter for nearly ten seconds before giggles and chortles broke free. "Walkin'…?" Applejack craned her neck, following the chain up into the tree, only to see two red eyes gaze back. "Flutterbat!" She took a quick step back, fearing fangs and claws. "Is she okay eating some apples?" Midnight gave a few gentle tugs on the chain, but all she got in retaliation was a few soft screeching sounds from Flutterbat. "Only I am pretty sure it would take a lot of magic to get her out of there, and I know I can do it—" "But the tree wouldn't do so well. Gotcha. She is alright if she sticks to this-un." Tilting her head to the side as she looked back up at Flutterbat, she focused in on the odd stuff covering the bat ponies mouth and claws. "Well darn, ya did a good job makin' her a bit safer ta be around." "I actually thought she was joking about all… all this!" Midnight gestured upwards with a hoof, pointing at the bat pony devouring apples despite the fang-guard. "We had some fun, I—" Realizing she was about to reveal a weaker side of herself, Midnight hesitated. "We were playing a game of pets. She took care of me for a day, treating me no different to one of her animals." "Ah! Some o' that 'beedism.' " Applejack nodded along. "Ah heard you 'n Twilight were doing that kinda thing, but Ah didn't know Fluttershy was into it. 'What two ponies do in their bedroom is their own matter,' 's what Ah always say." She narrowed her eyes. "But this ain't yer bedroom, Midnight." "And we aren't playing any games. She is a real werebat!" Making the mistake that honesty meant a lack of sense of humor, Midnight didn't realize she was being messed with until Applejack grinned. "At least she hasn't bitten or scratched anypony." "That's an improvement. An' she seems a bit less… angry. What'd you do to calm her down?" Applejack sized up the tree beside where Flutterbat was "harvesting," and gave it a light tap with a hoof. Midnight watched in surprise when three apples fell from the tree. Applejack lined the first up with her free back hoof and launched it at Midnight. The second soared directly up to the tress where Flutterbat was hiding (and was caught). Of the last apple, Applejack herself took a bite. "She was angry at first. She tried to claw at me, so I smacked her across the nose for it." As Midnight explained her actions, she felt justified all over again; it was no different from teaching a dog. "You smacked Fluttershy?" Narrowing her eyes, Applejack glared at Midnight. "On the nose?" "That's why she asked me!" Midnight pointed a hoof at Applejack. "She said her friends couldn't do it because they knew her too well. She wanted somepony with wings and magic, but I don't think she could have asked Twilight to do it. So yes, I smacked her on the snout, and if she tries to scratch anypony I will do it again." "Huh." Applejack stewed on the thought, chewing her apple and giving Midnight a chance to eat hers. Beside them, a sucked-dry husk of an apple hit the ground. After a little longer, Applejack gave a little nod. "Well, Ah guess ya just might be the right pony for the job." Midnight suspected it was vast praise from the mare, and didn't want to push her luck. But when Flutterbat tugged on the chain and tried to swap trees, Midnight pulled back hard. "You had one, get down!" Screeching came from the tree, but when Flutterbat finally came into view a slightly puffy belly could be seen on her. Her annoyance was token because she had gorged almost to contentment. "Down!" This time, when Midnight jerked on the chain, Flutterbat dropped from the tree to the ground and glared at her. "Good girl!" Reaching up, Midnight ruffled the tufted ears and saw real shock on the bat pony's face. "You are a good girl. Down." She kept using the word, trying to help imprint it. What shocked her most, however, was when Flutterbat leaned up into her hoof. The bat pony twisted her head, making sure to line the hoof up with "the good spots." "Yeah. Ah think ya got this. Bring her back again tomorrow night, if you need to. Ah don't mind having her take three trees a month, as a friend she deserves some leeway." Applejack tipped her ever-present hat and turned. "Keep up the good work, Midnight Sparkle." Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava
Tea, Cakes, and Apple JamShe wasn't in her bed. Fluttershy was chained up in her own living room, settled on her side before the large stove. She gasped; her body was her own again, and for another night the curse had been dealt with. For a few moments, the monster inside her was still awake and sat in the position she herself was thrust to when it had control. It looked through her eyes, it felt with her hooves, and she could hear stray thoughts from it. "That's new…" Her mind reeled at the memories of the night's activities. A mental image of Midnight flashed up in her head, and the creature she knew of as "Flutterbat" gave a mental snuff against it. There was no anger, and in fact Fluttershy could feel a little affection from her other self. "She is nice to play with. You need to be good for her." She didn't get any feeling back from Flutterbat, but given how well the night had gone she was excited at the possibility of things being in control. Her memories, like normal, were flashes of sensation. Sight and smell were two big parts of Flutterbat's awareness, and the biggest of them came into sharp clarity. The chain jerked tight, yanking back on her collar. Fluttershy coughed in sympathy with Flutterbat's memories, but along with the memory was the conclusion that she didn't like the chain being pulled on for any reason. A sharp smack on her snout. Again Fluttershy reacted, lifting both forehooves up to her nose as the lessons of the night came to her. Training. This was all training. Flutterbat had been given some lessons by Midnight, and they seemed to work. She could see more things now, Flutterbat's reaction to the stimuli Midnight had given. It was far rougher than Fluttershy herself would ever treat an animal, but Flutterbat was wilder than anything she had dealt with before. A sound caught Fluttershy's ears and they both swiveled a moment before her head did. Midnight was walking into the house from outside. Little things about the way the other mare walked clued Fluttershy into what she had been doing. "You fed them all?" Midnight was taken aback by Fluttershy's coherence. "Somepony had to. I didn't think you would be yourself today. Is it just a night thing?" There was a measure of weariness in Midnight, along with the feeling of a job well done. "Yeah." Fluttershy, even with the mare who was helping her most intimately, was still shy of talking about her other self. "She doesn't like the daytime much, it's too bright for her." Her hoof reached up and gently poked at the lock on the collar. "Could you… um… unlock this for me?" "It's not chained up or anything. Once she settled down there she was happy to just sleep the night away… and most of the morning." Midnight floated the key, that had been sitting on a table on the other side of the room from Fluttershy, over. Unlocking the collar, Midnight was engulfed in a tight hug. "Thank you so much." Holding nothing back, Fluttershy wrapped Midnight's neck with forelegs and wings. "I can already feel the difference. You really took her for a walk, and then let her have apples? How did you get her to sto—" Fluttershy's eyes widened. "Oh!" "Wait!" Midnight pulled back from the not-unwelcome snuggle. "You remember it all?" Her heart sped up, and she almost panicked at the thought that the nice mare remembered all the things she had done to her. "Yup!" Fluttershy's grin was as wide as ever, and her ears perked forward. "It was perfect! I don't think I would do things quite that way, but it was what Flutterbat needed." "Flutterbat?" Midnight was confused, and stated as much. "I am so confused about all this. I thought you meant for last night to be a fetish night, and then I found out you really turn into a werebat pony. Then I figured you would be really stupid like that, but she is not dumb at all. Now you tell me you can remember it all?" Slumping to her rear, Midnight sat down firmly on the floor of Fluttershy's living room. "Please, I don't want to cause a fuss. She was just getting so out of hoof, and I needed somepony to help, and all my friends were bad choices for their own reasons and then you came along and—" Fluttershy's flood of apology came to an end with a hoof pressed to her snout. "It's alright. As long as you are alright with it, that is." Midnight's hoof moved up and down as Fluttershy nodded. "Good. There is nothing to apologize for then. You are sure this is what you want?" Again her hoof went up and down. "Good." When Midnight's hoof drew back, Fluttershy was inclined to apologize again. The alicorn's hoof paused in its retreat, and Fluttershy had a moment of panic, but then she simply giggled. "I'll stop apologizing if you relax and don't worry about the things you don't understand. Deal?" "Deal. You are a lot different from the Fluttershy I knew in the other world." Midnight used her magic to fill a kettle with water and put it on the heat. "Everypony is. This world is like the old one, but everything is brighter, deeper, amazing!" Fluttershy reached a wing up and rubbed at her neck with it. "You are very different to how I imagined… well…" Fluttershy abandoned her first attempt at describing her thoughts. "When Twilight spoke of what happened during the Friendship Games…" "Everyone thought I was a monster. Figures." Midnight slumped down to the floor completely and closed her eyes. "I thought I was a monster. I guess I just believed what somepony else told me too much. Turns out I was just a pony." The first gentle touch against her mane sparked memories of their first time playing together, and Midnight tucked her ears back and relaxed. More comfortable with animals than she ever was with ponies, Fluttershy appreciated that Midnight could inspire the feeling in her that made her just want to pet and hug the bigger mare. Stroking down Midnight's mane, she gave one of her ears a gentle rub. The kettle's whistle interrupted the moment the pair were enjoying. Midnight's eyes snapped open, and Fluttershy giggled. "I'll get it." Both of them said the words at the same time, but Midnight's magic was quicker. "Thank you." Fluttershy prepared a tea pot to brew in, and together the pair set about making a nice pot of tea. Fluttershy even lifted down her biscuit tin to set some treats on the tea tray as well. "Now, tonight…" She was almost too on edge to ask, but when she saw Midnight's smile remain firmly planted, she continued. "… I want you to be there when I change. That is the one moment neither of us can remember." "Really? Interesting." Midnight fetched a biscuit and a cup of tea from the tray. "And I think I would like to see the changes as they happen." The day was slow, lazy, and relaxed. Both mares consumed tea and biscuits that things just seemed normal to both of them. The sun was soon dipping down, and as it did Fluttershy fetched the heavy collar and chain. "I should put this on now." "You have some time. I was interested to see how Flutterbat would react without it." Midnight took one look at Fluttershy's stricken expression and immediately relented. "Maybe another time. Okay, let me put it on you." Her magic wrapped around the collar and lifted it from Fluttershy's grip. Fluttershy's worry and nervousness evaporated as the iron collar closed around her neck. The chain might not be connected to anything, but with Midnight there she felt safe. A loud clack sounded as Midnight worked the lock into the collar. "Thank you." It wasn't full dark yet, and the moon wasn't out, but Fluttershy could feel Flutterbat prodding and poking. If it had been any other time she would have clamped down on the sensation out of fear, but Midnight Sparkle was with her, and Midnight wouldn't let her hurt anypony. "Wait, aren't you only supposed to change at night?" Midnight almost stepped back from Fluttershy, but the look the mare shot her locked her in place. She watched as feathers seemed to reform into large, leathery membrane, and the mare's ears lengthened. Her heart beat faster as Fluttershy let out a squeal, and without thinking she reached out and hugged the mare. With the changes started, Fluttershy blanked out. Midnight wrapping her in a hug was the last thing she felt. Flutterbat took a moment more before she was in control, but when she slid herself in the driver's seat, she was being cuddled. Pressed close to the big dark mare's chest, Flutterbat's instinct was to lash out, to break free. "Eeeee…?" Her squeak was more confused than angry, despite the collar she hadn't had anything to be angry at Midnight about. Midnight jerked back and looked down at the confused werebat. "Well this is the strangest situation I have been in." Midnight looked at the confused bat for a moment longer and laughed. "And I once nearly ripped two worlds apart. C'mere." Flutterbat exclaimed in surprise but this time when Midnight hugged her, it felt much more genuine. Just as she opened her mouth to bite the silly pony, magic grabbed her. Forcing her jaws apart, she felt the sticky stuff cover her fangs, then the claws on her thumbs, and finally thick rubber boots on her hooves. "Still a little bitey." Midnight booped Flutterbat on the nose. "So you will probably be wearing this gear for a while longer." She kissed the restrained batpony on the snout. "It's still light out, and I bet you don't like walking around during that, so why don't you relax there and I will get you dinner?" Leaving Flutterbat to lurk in the living room, Midnight went to the kitchen and found the treats Fluttershy had told her about that day. Floating the jar to the bench, she opened the top and immediately had an excited bat rush into the kitchen. "You like zap apple jam?" Wagging her tail rapidly, Flutterbat tried to reach up and past Midnight to get at the jar. A sting of pain blossomed in her nose, and she gave an angry kee if alarm before trying again. "No!" Midnight smacked Flutterbat's snout again. "Sit!" The word finally seemed to get through and Midnight smiled down at her pet when Flutterbat parked her plot on the floor. "Good girl. Sit!" She floated a glob of the rare apple jam out and floated it down. Flutterbat held her excitement until the smell of the jam was right before her nose. Snapping forward with her mouth, she tasted an explosion in her mouth that had her kee loudly with excitement. Looking up, she barely remembered to sit back down again before the next glob of the best thing she had ever tasted landed in her mouth. "You like that, don't you?" reaching out with a hoof, Midnight rubbed just behind one of Flutterbat's ears. For her part, Flutterbat tilted her head back to sniff at the hoof for traces of apple jam, but then become completely distracted by another glob of the stuff floating to her. "Good girl. Sit." As Fluttershy roused from her second night as Midnight's Flutterbat, she felt the oddest sensations. She was still a batpony, and Flutterbat was still mostly in the driving seat, but her wild side was tired after a full night spent having real fun. Memories stirred easier this time, and Fluttershy could immediately remember the excitement of having zap apple jam, and then chasing a stick for what seemed like forever. Fluttershy couldn't move on her own yet. In her head, she nuzzled at the wild batpony, and got a sleepy surrender from them. Suddenly she was dropped in a world of enhanced scent and sights. Things seemed alien to her sharper-than-normal eyes. "Mmfmfmfm?" Yawning, Midnight looked at the batpony curled against her side—nearest of the fire of course. "Up before dawn? Wanted one last snuggle before giving up for the day?" She reached up and gently rubbed at the other mare's ears and head. "You are such a good girl, and a big softy when you realize that being naughty just doesn't fly with me." The softness surprised Fluttershy not one bit, what did surprise her was still being treated like Flutterbat. Then it hit her: she still looked like Flutterbat, and with the gag/teeth guard in place she couldn't refute the opinion. Though she wanted to explore what being in the body of a batpony meant, Fluttershy couldn't fight the excellent ear rubbing she was getting, and happily melted back against Midnight. Naughty thoughts came to her, and Fluttershy happily slid down into a submissive mindset. Her brief fling with Pinkie had taught Fluttershy much about herself, and about her tastes. With a happy little whimper, she nuzzled up between Midnight's back legs. Midnight nearly jumped at the first nuzzle from who she thought was Flutterbat. Not realizing what she was doing, she lifted her back leg and gave Fluttershy better access. A gentle lick along her vulva jerked Midnight's body tense like a bolt of lightning. She froze in place as another lick, and another, and more still started working at her. It was Midnight's turn to melt as the batpony nuzzled against her, lapping away all of Midnight's resistance. "F-F-Flutter…" She realized what might be the cause of the sudden softness, and grinned. "Am I right? Is that Fluttershy in there?" Her answer was a more firm lick, and a gentle suck on her clitoris. "Y-You don't have to do… do this…" Midnight couldn't win. Leaning in, she pressed her muzzle to Fluttershy's hindquarters and started reciprocating the pleasure. Though Midnight was larger than her, Fluttershy had scooted down enough that of the two of them it was Midnight who had to bend to reach. Her fangs were safely encased, as were her claws, leaving her free to nibble gently and wrap her big wings around Midnight. Squirming against each other in shared bliss, Midnight and Fluttershy took turns tipping over the edge into orgasm, and the pair would have remained so if dawn's light didn't stir them, along with the sound of hungry animals. Fluttershy was panting, nearly exhausted. She twitched her ears at the sounds of a particularly upset bunny—locked outside for probably the first time in his life—giving her a stern talking to through the door. At that moment the touch of the night left her. Her wings transformed back to the feathery, soft masses they were usually, and her ears seemed to shrink to normal as well. Midnight was asleep. Fluttershy barely managed to disentangle herself from the bigger mare, and pulled a blanket over her. "Thank you." She set a little kiss on Midnight's cheek before prancing outside to face the day. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava
PeaceIf Twilight Sparkle had gained one habit while Celestia's student, it was the fine art of afternoon tea. On the table was her finest tea set, a plate of cakes, and an assortment of chocolates. She preferred the chocolates and tea, although her mentor had been absolutely steadfast that cakes were the proper thing to eat with a hot cup of brown joy. The map was still now, friendship problems had been fewer of late, but never completely absent. Across from her was her "evil twin," Midnight Sparkle. Midnight sat on a little stool beside one of the thrones, and had one of her huge wings stretched out and curled around the throne's occupant: Fluttershy. The more Twilight looked at the pair the more a warmth grew within her. Fluttershy kept sneaking little glances at Midnight, then would look away with a blush. Midnight, conversely, looked between Fluttershy and Twilight without hesitation, a wide smile on her mouth a clear sign of betrayal of the motives that drove her when she first arrived in the Castle of Friendship. Twilight had been practicing her patience. Halting her habit of hysterics. Managing her manner of madness. Lifting up a piece of chocolate that Sweetie Drops had made specifically for her sweet tooth, Twilight Sparkle started to nibble on it. "T-T-Twilight?" Fluttershy couldn't understand how her friend was being so calm. Normally Twilight would be freaking out, going crazy, possibly casting a time travel spell to "fix" everything. But sitting across from her, the Princess of Friendship nibbled on a chocolate, her eyes closed, showing no hint of flying off the handle. "You knew we were… canoodling…?" "Of course I did, Fluttershy." Relenting now that she was addressed, Twilight lifted her eyes from the delicious candy to look at Fluttershy. She saw nervousness backed by something new, a confidence that Twilight would bet her wings had to do with Midnight Sparkle. Midnight squeezed Fluttershy a little when the pegasus opened her mouth to talk more. "She wants to know about you and me, and what this means to it." More than a little curious herself, Midnight took Twilight's calm state as a good sign, but knew from her own self that a Sparkles' madness was always mere moments from unleashing. With a nod, Twilight sipped at her tea and let the moment draw out a little. She counted from two to one-thousand-and-nine, but only the primes. "We're lovers. Midnight completes me in a way I don't think anypony else could." The words were utterly right, great to say, and made Twilight look directly into Midnight's eyes. "I love what she does to me, and what I do to her. She swells with power when she knows she controls me. She is amazing when she is like that." Fluttershy's wings popped out and up. She blinked a few times at the raw emotion in her friend's words. Lifting her gaze, she tilted her head up to look at Midnight. "She… She does the opposite for me. Our first games had… had been me playing with her as if she were an animal. She made me feel in control of everything." Fluttershy barely stuttered in her description, but she needed to continue. "And when she controls Flutterbat, it feels even better. She is really giving me control of myself back." "S-S-So…?" Midnight looked from alicorn to pegasus, seeing hungry gazes on both. A niggling edge of worry that one or the other would take exception to the other was eating her up. She watched as Twilight get up from her throne, and her breath caught in her throat. Watching Twilight circle the huge table, Fluttershy felt like she wanted to shrink back, hide, disappear from the room that held two of the most powerful (and adorable) ponies she knew. Fluttershy titled her head to let her mane fall across her vision. To her surprise a purple hoof gently gathered her mane and lifted it carefully to the side. The touch was far more intimate than using magic would have been, and she could do nothing but tremble and blush. "Fluttershy, I'm so happy you found somepony to be there for you, and I hope you both have the best of luck in the future." Twilight smiled, forcing the grin onto her face. Serenity was fast fading, and she wanted the moment to be over before any shred of jealousy took over. Turning her head to face Midnight, she looked at the astonished alicorn. "I take it you are moving in with Fluttershy?" "Wait." Midnight shook her head, realizing that if she didn't speak up she was about to lose something important to her. "I still love you, Twilight!" The words didn't have their intended effect. "You don't mean that. You just said how special Fluttershy is to you. I really don't mind!" But she did. Twilight Sparkle was prepared to go to her pillow-tearing room to take out her anger. "T-T-T-T…" Fluttershy couldn't do it, the words just weren't coming out. She struggled to say what she wanted to—what she needed to—but her breath betrayed her again and again. Anxiety built when she saw Twilight start to turn, and the tear she saw glistening in the corner of her friend's eye drove her. Twilight's eyes widened, scattering the tears that were already forming. Soft lips pressed to her own, and Fluttershy's huge cyan eyes stared back for a heartbeat before they trembled and closed. With her emotions on a roller-coaster, Twilight didn't think far enough to pull back, and let her close friend's kiss linger, and at last she closed her eyes too. Midnight had been ready to scream in panic when Twilight started to leave, but Fluttershy—of all ponies—had swooped in to save the moment. She watched both mares kiss, and exchange a deep connection. "I messed this up." The words broke the kiss for both Fluttershy and Twilight. They each pulled apart at the same time, and each opened their eyes to see the other lick their lips. Understanding things a little better now, or at least not misunderstanding them quite so much, Twilight turned to look at Midnight. "You almost did. And what's the 'this' you are talking about?" A little voice inside Twilight protested that once this step was taken, friendship wasn't an option anymore. Another voice countered that if they kept going, they might be even closer friends than ever. "This! Us! All of us!" Midnight gestured to Twilight and Fluttershy. "You two looked amazing together, and I want to learn how much I love both of you…" The words seemed true to Midnight, more true to her than anything she had heard before she came to Equestria. "Both of us?" Twilight raised an eyebrow, finally catching on to the intent. She looked to Fluttershy and saw a different mare; she wasn't just Twilight's friend anymore. A new door had opened. "What do you thi—" Fluttershy pressed forward again. She didn't know what words to use, so opted for another kiss to carry the message of her intent. She pulled back just as quickly, and smiled at Twilight's little whine of loss. "I… I really like Midnight, and I like how she makes me feel. But I like seeing how she has affected you, too." The words weren't the best, but Fluttershy was in a situation that terrified and excited her; it was the best she could do. "So…" Twilight couldn't look away from Fluttershy. Every line of her friend's body was different now, with new implications present in her long legs, fluffy wings, and curvy torso. "Together?" Two nods met her question. "All of us? Together…" The idea felt strange, but not wrong. "Twi has these books…" Midnight surprised herself by not getting the slightest bit angry at her progenitor. "They… they are really naughty, and they talk about a menage-a-trois…" She couldn't stop the blush rising in her cheeks at the memory of the typical bodice-slashers Twi liked to read. "Actually," Fluttershy cut in, "it is called polyamory. Pinkie Pie taught me a lot of things when we were together." "No, you're both right." Twilight felt the tension in the room pop like a bubble, and in its wake was comfort. Midnight Sparkle had started to become a very special friend, and while Fluttershy already was a special friend, more seemed to have grown between them in. "Menage-a-trois is a Prench phrase, meaning household of three. Polyamory means an equal relationship of three or more ponies. And both are wonderful words." Fluttershy felt Midnight's big wing pull around her again, and she saw the other wrap around Twilight. Mimicking the action, she cupped Twilight and Midnight to her sides, while Twilight was the last to embrace. Leaning together, she lifted her snout and felt Midnight's lips touch one side, while Twilight's touched the other. An excited voice inside her yelled, "Yay" in her head, but another voice entirely said something from the doorway. "I don't have enough dongs to plug all of you at once. Form a line, fillies!" Derpy's eyes were wide, but her grin was from ear to ear. A moment of silence confused her, and she broke from her character a little. "Too much? I could tone it back…" "Derpy, you came just in time, actually." Twilight gestured at the table. "Would you like something to eat and drink? You… you have recovered? I noticed you haven't been delivering mail for a few days…" Blinking in surprise at the invitation, Derpy trotted into the room and set the little stack of mail beside Twilight. "Funny story about that… I got a little… tied up in some work." Hot images couldn't stop from rushing to the fore of Derpy's mind. Rainbow Dash keeping her on a leash and using her to screw Pinkie Pie whenever Pinkie did something naughty; Pinkie Pie seemed unable to do anything but naughty things. A blush rushed to Fluttershy's cheeks, and she was mesmerized by the way Derpy sat down. With the gray pegasus sitting on the throne closest to Twilight's, her shaft was at full salute and swaying from side to side with every movement. She tilted her head up towards Midnight, tearing her gaze away from the almost hypnotic phallus. "You said you played with Derpy…?" "We had some fun." Midnight remembered the excitable pegasus' efforts, and shifted in her seat as a result. "She was—" "I banged two princesses in one day!" Derpy giggled and looked from Twilight to Midnight significantly. "Two! There aren't many, you know. But I got two in one day!" Twilight began to blush, and it got worse as more of her memories came to the fore. Derpy's size, heft, even the pegasus' naughty words stirred her to a slight arousal. "It was really fun, Derpy, but I don't…" Twilight trailed off, and watched Derpy's eyes unfocused a little. Not only wasn't the pegasus listening to her, but Twilight could see her nose working in short, sharp sniffs. Midnight didn't care that she was turned on, she liked Derpy enough that the mare was welcome to have some fun as often as she pleased, but she had two other ponies to think about now. "Derpy, hold on. You can't just do this anymore, we have to all agree that it is okay." Fluttershy suddenly had Twilight Sparkle and Midnight Sparkle both looking to her for approval. She blinked in surprise at how much the two were deferring to her, but it wasn't weak little Fluttershy that opened her mouth, it was the Fluttershy who had chased a dream and an alicorn, and found a lot more. "I remember the greeting I got from Derpy when I first came to Ponyville." She blushed hotly at the hungry look in Derpy's eyes. "Let's finish our tea first." The old Midnight Sparkle would have railed and gotten angry at being denied, but the new one felt a tingle of love trickle through her. "Would you like some cake, Derpy?" Twilight slid back into her role as host and levitated a cup to Derpy. "How would you like it?" "Fertilized…" Derpy coughed and giggled. "Three sugars, please!" Author's Note Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Airy Words Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Mary Rowland Nils Sirion123 Tanis And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Airy Words Cross Lament Vutava
Midnight is Free Just a quick heads-up. With three Sparkles in this story, things are going to get complicated pretty quick. So, after a little establishing at the start, Twilight Sparkle from Equestria Girls will be getting called Twi, Midnight Sparkle will get her own name, and Princess Twilight Sparkle will mostly be either Twilight or Princess Twilight. Twilight Sparkle checked the things in her backpack. She was so excited, even just taking the backpack of things with her was an experiment all its own. "Sandwich, cheese and biscuit pack, the dress Rarity insisted I bring, notepad, pencil, pen…" Twilight reached into the pocket of her track pants and pulled out her phone. "… and my mobile." "So you are going?" Sunset Shimmer stepped out from the other side of the damaged statue. Neither of the pair wore their typical school clothes. "How long are you planning to stay?" She walked around and touched her hand to the statue, feeling the soft warmth of Equestrian magic. "This is an opportunity I can't afford to miss. I… I know that studying magic is my destiny. Ugh, that makes no sense. Destiny is all a load of hooey." Twilight zipped up her bag. "But I don't know what else to call it. It was looking at magic that let me find you, Sunset, and my friends. I can't help but want to search for more." It was a desire Sunset knew all too well. "I will miss you, Twilight." She moved closer and pulled her friend into a hug. Squeezing, and getting a squeeze back, she was all too aware of how much alike they were. "I am not going to be gone forever. I have a whole year off before college starts, but I don't intend to spend all of it in Equestria." It was so near to being a lie that Twilight felt uneasy saying it. She really wanted to learn about magic, and the best place to learn about Equestrian magic was at the source. "If you need help, you know how to contact me." Sunset pulled back from the hug and pulled her backpack around in front of her, opened it, and revealed the special book. "Just write in Princess Twilight's one." Twilight had a few seconds before she actually bounced in place like Pinkie Pie. "I can't believe the Princess of Magic is going to teach me!" She let out a fangirlish squeal. "I'm so excited!" "She is the Princess of Friendship." Sunset didn't want to rain on her friend's parade too much, given how magic worked in Equestria, friendship and magic really were one and the same. "So when—" Stumbling from the portal, Princess Twilight blinked and shook her head. "No matter how many times I go through that, it always leaves the taste of cheese in my mouth." She curled her face into a grimace. "Are you ready, Twilight?" Twilight Sparkle still wasn't used to the sight of her duplicate. Sure the Princess wore her hair down, and didn't need glasses, but they really looked identical. "Probably easier if you just call me Twi, or things are going to get really mixed up." Twilight felt her cheeks color, and looked away in embarrassment. "That's a good idea, some of my friends call me 'Twi' on occasion, but not all the time." Princess Twilight smiled, fighting off her distaste for the lingering cheese taste. "Shall we go? I have a whole study plan worked out. It will depend on how you look when you go through—" The comment surprised Twi into blurting out and interrupting the Princess. "What do you mean? Won't I look like you?" She reached up and adjusted her glasses. "Since you look like me here, I mean." "Well, my wings are a special thing, but I have heard you had those here, so I don't know what will happen." Princess Twilight gestured to the statue base that she had recently emerged from. "Shall we find out?" The adventurous attitude made Twi's whole body tingle with excitement. Before she followed the Princess, she turned to Sunset. "Thank you, I will be back soon as I can!" "I promise not to steal her for too long. On the plus side, we know time seems to run slower here. By my calculations she could spend three years in Equestria for each one that passes here." Princess Twilight grinned. "You can talk with the book, too." Sunset reached forward and hugged both her friends. "I am going to miss both of you. If it weren't for me starting at college next month, I would join you." She meant it, too. For all she loved the human world, and all her friends in it, she would go back just to be with her closest friends. "Now go before I get sappy." Both Twilights laughed at Sunset's tone, looked at each other and stepped into the stone. The vortex of magic grabbed them both. It seemed calm at first, but then the spinning started. Princess Twilight tried to yell out to relax, but as the rainbow magic pulled them apart and spun faster and faster, she couldn't get out a single articulate sound. Princess Twilight stumbled—as she always did—as she exited the mirror. Four legs were a lot easier to recover on than two, however. Turning her head to the side (and shaking off the taste of intensified cheese), she held out a hoof to Twi. "Welcome to Equestria." Twi looked up at the pony… unicorn… winged unicorn. Her legs weren't quite working, but experimentation was the order of the day. "P-P-Princess?" She turned her head to attempt to catch a glimpse at her own back, but spotted no wings. "A unicorn. But don't worry, Twi, you have magic!" Twilight lifted a knee and struck a pose, shooting a spell up in celebration. "And what about me?" The new voice tore the attention of Princess Twilight and Twi to the side where another pony lay. "What about… wait, I am free?" "Who is…" Twilight gathered herself. "Who are you?" She looked at the pony that resembled herself. But there were differences: dark wings were folded on the mare's back, and her horn looked to have missing chunks out of it. But it was the familiar-stranger's eyes that captured Princess Twilight's focus. Circles of magic covered them, giving her an exotic look. "Midnight Sparkle?" Twi tried to shuffle back from the dark alicorn. "No… No, it can't be! You aren't real! You were never real! I was—" "SHUT UP!" Midnight struggled with her legs, putting them under her one at a time. When she was standing, she breathed in the magic pouring through the air around her. She closed her eyes, taking in the moment. "I was always real. You denied the magic inside you for so long, shunting it aside so much, that you made me." "Your name is Midnight Sparkle?" Princess Twilight was confused. "I am not sure I understand, but I won't let you hurt my friend." She took the simple expedient of stepping between Twi and the dark alicorn. "I am sure we can—" "No. No more games. No more letting everyone push me around, lock me away, and deny I even exist." Midnight spread her wings and drank the surrounding magic. "I exist now, more fully than I ever did." She stepped away from the mirror on shaky hooves. "And I demand my right to revenge!" Twi stared up at Midnight in terror. All her fears, all her insecurities rushed in on her. "No… you don't exist, you don't exist, you don't ex—" Her mouth was suddenly full, and something was stretched around her head. Lifting a hoof up, she felt straps—some kind of bridle—was bound around her. At the end of the device, a gag was shoved into her mouth, silencing her cries to a soft whimper. Midnight was in full control, she was unfettered magic, and now she was in the very source of magic. Stepping forward, she stared into the eyes of the Princess that stood between her and her ultimate revenge. "This doesn't concern you, move out of my way." "Twilight! What's going on?" Applejack was the first to crash into the room. "We were setting up for the welcoming party and…" She trailed off, eyes widening at the three Sparkles in the room. Behind Applejack, four more ponies piled in, each expressing their shock with a gasp. "This…" Princess Twilight looked to her friends, then back to the new alicorn. "This is Midnight Sparkle. It is a bit complicated, but it seems like she is going to be staying here too?" She raised an eyebrow at Midnight, the question offering a hoof to begin a possible friendship. Turning her focus from the bridled focus of her anger, Midnight looked at the five new arrivals, then back to Princess Twilight. "You promised to teach her, to show her magic?" Twilight nodded to her. "Then teach me instead. She denied her power, denied me!" Midnight arched her wings and stretched. "I would really enjoy teaching you both." Princess Twilight smiled, feeling things fit to the straight and narrow path that led to friendship. "Please remove that… thing... from her." She gestured to the bridle, that the Princess could tell was feeding off Twi's magic, using it to strengthen its grip on her. "No." Midnight smiled. "Never." She saw the Princess' astonishment, noticed too how the other ponies seemed to adjust their stances. "Don't fight me." "Like heck!" Rainbow Dash dropped to the ground from her hover, throwing a few shadow-punches into the air. "In case you didn't notice, Twilight is a princess. You have to do what a princess says, when it is the right thing to do." Twi stared from Midnight to the others. She wanted to yell, to tell them Midnight Sparkle was too powerful, but she felt really strange, distracted… horny. A flash of heat sparked in her body as she merely thought the word, and she closed her eyes and moaned into the gag. "Please, everypony calm down." Twilight Sparkle stood her ground. "Midnight, I am happy to teach you, but you can't treat ponies like this." She pointed to Twi, who to her shock was squirming, a hoof rubbing between her back legs. "What are you doing to her?" She couldn't look away, eyes trapped by the shock of the sight. "Logical and focused, she was always a problem. I found ways to be a little more free; all I had to do was distract her clever mind. Masturbation was literally the happiest times in my life." Midnight smiled down at her former jailer. "Now she can deal with it constantly, she can learn what it was like to be trapped in your own head." She lifted her head and stared at Princess Twilight. "If you will excuse me, I will leave with my…" she looked to Twi, "… myself." "Stop!" Twilight looked at Midnight. "Isn't there something we can do? Some way you could… let her go without," her ears twitched briefly to her friends, "fighting?" The moment she asked, Twilight felt Midnight's gaze change; she wasn't looking at a princess anymore, she was looking at food. "That is an intriguing offer." Midnight looked at Twi, the lost mare's groans into her gag were pure music to her ears. "Very well. You were planning to have her stay two years, yes?" She waited for the Princess to nod. "Then for that duration you will be my special friends. You will do what I want, when I want, and how I want it." Midnight turned her head to look Twilight Sparkle right in the eyes. "And at the end I will relinquish all my claims on… her." She gestured to Twi with one wingtip. "Twilight, just say the word and we will show this upstart what-for." Applejack narrowed her eyes on Midnight Sparkle. "No way in Tartarus Ah'm going to help you." "Please, girls." Twilight looked desperately at her friends. "This—" "That's just being mean, though." Pinkie bounced forward. "Human Twilight hasn't agreed to this, she needs to be let loose." She looked at Midnight. "The deal has to be to let her loose too, or I won't let Twilight promise! And you can't do anything wrong, or bad." Midnight couldn't hold back a smile at the pink pony. Part of her mind imagined ways to bind Pinkie Pie up, the other half was wary of all the ponies. "I wouldn't dare do anything wrong." She smiled, pushing her chest forward a little. "Or bad. I promise." It rankled that her jailer was going to be free, it made her furious in fact, but now she would get to play with these ponies while she knew about it. "You can't interfere with our jobs." Twilight drew the attention of the dark alicorn. "Or hurt any of us." Her mind raced looking for loopholes. "No hurting that would leave a lasting impression." Midnight inclined her head. "But I have a lot of… stress… to work out. Be my relief, let me learn your magic and your world, and you can even send her back." She ruffled her wings and folded them back down. "You have to Pinkie Promise." Pinkie stepped closer to Midnight Sparkle, showing not an ounce of fear. "Like this. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She poked her eye dutifully. A warm rush of delight filled Midnight. "I will not leave harmful marks on you, I will not interfere in your work. I will own you for two years, and I will make you enjoy it. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She pressed her shod hoof to her eye carefully. Princess Twilight looked to her close friends, then at her doppelganger—still writhing on the ground—and sighed. "I, Princess of Friendship Twilight Sparkle, do swear that I will submit to Midnight Sparkle for a period of two years, and that I will allow her to… to own me. I will protect my friends the moment she does anything bad." Twilight felt power in the air, a princess' promise was not made lightly. "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Midnight stepped closer to the Princess. Leaning in, she inhaled the scent of the mare's mane and felt more alive than ever. "Mine…" Frozen, staring at the wall, Twilight could feel the dominance of the other alicorn. "G-G-Girls…?" "Ah ain't doing it." Applejack glared at Midnight Sparkle. "Ah'm sorry Sugarcube, but this just ain't on." "Yeah Twi, we don't give in to the baddies, we kick their tails!" Rainbow Dash stood beside her friend. "Go." Midnight Sparkle looked at the five ponies. "Go away then, and leave me to focus all my attention on your precious Princess. If I had six ponies to play with, you would surely get a break, little princess, but it seems like I will be spending two years dedicated to making you my perfect—" "I swear." Pinkie Pie couldn't take her eyes off Twilight. "I will let you do those things. Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." She smiled at Twilight's look of relief. "But, on one condition." Midnight was deeply curious, and turned to her third possession. "What is that condition?" "I get to throw you the biggest party ever!" Pinkie grinned from ear to ear. "Darlings, you can't be serious." Rarity looked up and down at Midnight Sparkle. "While I can certainly appreciate the dark and malevolent look, I just don't think you back it up." Twilight Sparkle stared agape at Rarity. "R-Rarity, despite where she came from she is an alicorn. I might not completely like this situation, but she isn't really doing anything violent… Can you take that gear off Twi now?" She directed the last to Midnight, gesturing at the mare squirming on the floor. "I did promise." Midnight hated to have to do it, but she couldn't hide the fact that the ponies before her intrigued her a lot more than Twi. "There," she gestured, unraveling the magic of the bridle, "but now—" "No, not now." Twilight smiled. "The deal is so long as it doesn't affect our work." She smirked at Midnight. "The two ponies who have promised you both have duties until tonight. Pinkie needs to get back to her job at the Sugarcube Corner, and I have two new students to teach." Midnight blinked a few times, looking at Twilight in consternation. "Um…" Fluttershy stepped forward, successfully hiding from Midnight Sparkle by dint of having her mane covering most of her face. "But I really want to help Twilight." She looked at Princess Twilight, her fear fading into the usual background lull. "I will stand in for Twilight Sparkle, as she needs me. Cross my heart and hope to… to fly. Stick a cupcake in—" She froze as bright aquamarine magic lifted aside her mane. "You would be Fluttershy. I remember you from when… when I managed to get free." Midnight brushed Fluttershy's mane a few times. "I want to see the face of the pony I will," she paused and leaned close to Fluttershy, pressed her lips to the trembling mare's ear, "put a collar around your neck and treat you like the pet you are. You love animals? I am going to make you one." "Stickacupcakeinmyeye!" Fluttershy's eyes flew wide open and she yelled the ending to the Pinkie Promise without pausing. She panted, ears perked forward, unsure what to think let alone say. Looking at Princess Twilight, she begged her friend for help as her heart raced. Seeing an odd addition to Fluttershy's normal terror, and having been unable to hear what Midnight said to her, Twilight stepped closer to the dark alicorn. "She has to go and take care of her friends. That is her job. Help your… your sister up, I have a lesson to teach." She stared at her other friends, the three who hadn't made the promise. "Sister? I suppose she is. Come on little sister, we are going to learn magic." Midnight Sparkle reached out with her boundless power and levitated Twi up. For her part, Twi had managed to stop rubbing herself, but she was in the cozy grip of the demon she had promised herself hadn't existed. Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
A Taste of PleasureTwilight Sparkle, or simply Twi as she was being called in Ponyville, was upset, confused, and completely sick of being stuck in the castle. Her time with real friends in Canterlot High had made her a much more social animal than she had been in Crystal Prep, and with the loneliness of an empty castle thick around her, she had to get out. "Spike, I'm going out. I should be back by nightfall." Twi stretched her pony limbs, finding them achingly in need of movement. Advanced Unicorn Magic by Twilight Sparkle slowly closed by way of Twi's magic. Turning around, she navigated her way from the castle library on legs that were still a little unused to walking. Twi ran into Spike just outside the library. "I really need a break from these books." She felt nervous talking to Spike. Twi's pet dog, Spike, loved her with all the devotion of any pet raised from babyhood. The young dragon that seemed to be on par with her own intelligence, and spoke with her pet's voice, made it harder to transfer any of that bonding by treating her as an outsider with every interaction. On some level Twi knew why he was doing it; she was not this Spike's Twilight Sparkle. "About time. I thought you were going to inhale all the knowledge in here like a changeling inhales love." Spike gestured to the library. "You have the bits Twilight gave you for an allowance?" "I haven't been outside the castle since we got here. I still have all of it." Twi instinctively reached to her saddlebags to check her things. Whilst new at using magic, she was taking to it like a fish to water. "Yeah, I have it still. There is enough there for lunch?" Spike nodded. "Okay then, I'll see you later Spike." The words felt unfinished, and without a further thought, Twilight continued. "I am sorry if this is strange, back in Canterlot… my Canterlot… I have a pet named Spike. He is—" "A dog." Spike grinned at the nervousness in Twi's tone, and memories rushed in of when his Twilight used exactly the same tones when talking to those she was unsure of. "Just relax. I'm not that Spike, but I sure remember how it felt to be that small and ineffectual. Who knows, maybe you could get him to study some more?" With a quick wave, Spike made his way towards the library, feeling a little better about his mother's doppelganger. The interaction had gone better than Twi could have hoped for, and she was walking away with a smile, when Spike's voice rang out again from behind her. "Oh, and Twi, be careful out there. One of the reasons Twilight didn't want you or your friends coming here earlier was… well… you arrived in adult bodies." Spike lifted an eyebrow, trying to say some things without spelling it out. "The ponies in town will treat you like an adult, and that includes… adult stuff." "Spike," Twi turned to the dragon and smiled, "thanks for the warning, but I am an adult. I have been on a few dates, and a bit more." She blushed a little in memory of Timber, and the one encounter she had had with Flash. "Is… is there a pony version of condoms?" At Spike's blank look, Twi added, "Uh, things to stop me getting pregnant?" "Oh! Well, there is a spell you can use, or a talisman. The spell is the best, it lasts for a full week at a time." Spike turned and entered the library. When he found the book he was after, he walked to where Twi had returned, the doorway. "Here, can you cast this one?" He pointed at the spell on the page, "Wave Breaker's Worry-free Week of Woopie." Twi giggled at the name. "Alliteration is so awesome when it just works." With a bark of laughter, Spike nodded. "Oh yeah. I need to show you my comics, they are surprisingly good at wordplay." With some focus on the page, Twi quickly cast the spell and felt a weak tremble run through her. A warmth started under her tail that had her blush, but either it faded quickly or she got used to it. "How do I know it is working?" The moment Twi said it, she knew it was stupid. "Because magic doesn't cast at all unless it is going to work. Duh." "You're getting the hang of this. Just relax, and I would avoid Derpy Hooves and Pinkie Pie if you can. They have a little wager going." Spike closed the book and walked back towards the shelves. "You see, when a new pony arrives, they each make a pass—no pressure of course—and if they pick one over the other there is a bunch of free muffins made by one pony or the other." "Oh…" Twi tried to put the idea in a way that made more sense. "So it is just for fun?" Spike nodded. "Well, I am not really that into girls…" Twi thought about it, and realized that it might just be a case of never having tried it. "Okay, but I will warn you, last I saw Derpy had Midnight in her sights." Spike plucked a few books off the return trolley and found homes for them. "Knowing Derpy, she wouldn't have let Midnight get too far before putting a move on her. But hey, with Pinkie out on official business, you don't have to worry about either of them!" Twi pondered that, and a naughty thought sprung to mind that maybe she would have to let one or the other—or both—run into her when they were free. "Sounds great Spike. I don't know if I am interested in anything, but at least now I am safe, right?" "Yeah, that will make sure nothing lasting happens." Spike turned to get another book, but Twi was already leaving. At first Spike was annoyed she just left, then he reminded himself about the Spike she normally deals with. Twi walked down the castle's steps to the ground floor, and made her way to the big double doors. Reaching out with her magic, Twi felt her mood improve as the warm breeze flew in through the small gap. It was as if all the tension and stress of living with the monster that had grown from her own desires was gone. Stepping outside, she pulled the door closed behind her and started towards town. Without realizing it, Twi's body slipped into a different gait, and with a laugh of happiness she started to trot along. With the castle being right on the edge of town, Twi was soon seeing other ponies, and almost every second one seemed to be an analogue of someone she knew in Canterlot High. "Hi Twilight!" Twi started to turn to look at the pony that greeted her, but just then someone else called from the other side. "Morning Princess Twilight." "Hi… uh…" Twi felt the world close in around her. It was just as off-putting as when she first walked the hall of Canterlot High. Nervously adjusting the glasses sitting on her nose, she rushed forward without looking, and plowed right into another pony. "Madam!" Savoir Fare had been having a rough morning, and having a unicorn plow into him was not the best way to improve it. Raising his upper lip a fraction, he fixed his gaze on the pony who had walked right into him. And then he froze. "I am so sorry!" Twi tried to collect herself, quickly reaching to adjust her glasses. "I'll just be go—" "Non! My Princess!" Savoir scrubbed the bad morning away as karma to prepare him for this moment. "It is I who has to be sorry. I was distracted by your fair beauty, and hoped—nay, begged—to somehow capture your attention!" Rising smoothly, he reached out to Twi's hoof and slowly lifted it up. Twi's heart pounded hard as the stallion's soft, yellow lips touched her hoof. "It… it's really okay… I'm not Princess Twilight—" "How can this be?" Looking around at Twi's body, Savoir gasped. "My Princess! Where are your wings? Is this another of Discord's pranks, perhaps?" It was obvious to him now that it really wasn't Princess Twilight, but the mare had an odd sadness to her, and Savoir had seen his shameless flirting briefly remove it. It was now his duty to make a more lasting effort. "Non, it matters not. Please, your beauty distracted me once, allow it to distract me again over lunch?" "But it's over an hour until lunch…" Twi went to check her phone for the time, then stopped herself before she had even started to reach to her pack. "You will forgive me, but this is a little… sudden." "Quelle horreur! What am I thinking." Savoir bowed, and his immaculately arranged azure-blue mane moved not an inch. "Forgive a Prench pony his foibles. I will leave you be." He turned to leave the mare in peace, and felt the touch of magic to his shoulder. "I am sorry, but what I meant was I don't even know your name, or you mine." The speed really had been a little much, the stallion a touch too friendly. "Can we start again?" "Of course. I beg your pardon, madam. May I, Savoir Fare, have the honor and delight of showing you around town for an hour, then showing you the finest cafe in Ponyville?" Leaving Twi's hoof alone, Savoir bowed again and held in place. Twi ran the name around in her head, unable to remember if the stallion had a duplicate back on her world. "Savoir, it would be my pleasure to accept." Part of Twi was itching to hear more words from Savoir. "I am Twilight Sparkle, but not the Twilight Sparkle. I am from another world, and am here to learn magic." All the dots suddenly connected now, and Savoir lifted his face back up to stare into the familiar face of Twi's. "Truly, it explains everything. Are you enjoying your stay here so far? Ponyville has a lot to explore." He turned and gestured expansively at the whole town. "Although I have noticed it has been brightened even further in the last twenty minutes or so…" He tried his charm again, and watched the resolve present on Twi's face melt into a happy giggle. "Do you flirt with all the new mares in town?" Twi followed Savoir's lead, walking slowly to enjoy the day. It was the perfect set up, and Savoir was not above taking such a perfect moment. "Only the pretty ones…" One immaculately coiffured eyebrow. ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ Twilight wasn't completely full, but that was a good thing. The food she had eaten was delicate, but full of flavor. She and Savoir sat at a table in front of the small cafe in the middle of town. Remnants of the last course of their meal still remained on the table, and each of them was satisfied with the lunch. Looking across the table at Savoir's face, Twi saw curiosity and interest in his look. Their small talk had been mostly about the differences between human cuisine and pony, with Savoir taking every opportunity to turn a comment into a compliment. Twi hated to use the word smitten—mainly since it sounded like something a young girl would get—but she felt really good every time he spoke the words praising her. The craziest part of it, she realized, was that he seemed to mean every one. "I guess we pay now." Twi reached back to her saddlebags and started to open them. She had no idea how much the lunch was worth, or anything for that matter. "How much is it likely to be?" When she looked up from her little purse to Savoir, he was wearing an enigmatic half smile. "Don't be silly. Here, there are very strict protocols on who pays for the meal on a date." The way Savoir phrased it left little to the imagination, he didn't intend for Twi to pay a single bit. "Please, we have so much more to see in the town…" Twi opened her mouth to reply but was cut off by a waiter coming to clear their table. She looked up at the mare using her magic to lift plates silently from before them, when something started to connect in her head. "You work here?" Twi blurted the words out without thinking about them, and quickly reached to her glasses to adjust them in self-reproach. "I do." Savoir spared the slightest glance for the waitress. A twitch of his lips, and a nod back from her was all he needed to maintain his game. "I also own it." He delicately padded at his lips with a napkin before laying it where his plate had been. "Now, let me show you more delights." "But… I thought…" Twi looked between the waitress' departing back and Savoir's look of indifference. "I feel like I got set up for that." It was impossible not to smile, even though the joke was on her. Twi stood up and started walking around the table to join Savoir. "So where are we going next?" "The most wonderful sight in Ponyville was next," Savoir gave a sad sigh, "but it is now only the second most wonderful sight in Ponyville. Shall we go there instead?" With his compliments continuing to score cute blushes in Twi's cheeks, Savoir felt no inclination to stop them. "You tease!" Twi walked along beside Savoir, letting him guide their direction. "I really should have guessed, considering your focus on food. How long have you owned the cafe?" "For nearly five years now. I have worked there for longer, but when the old owner was leaving town I made him an offer." Savoir's favorite topic was his cafe, and it had been killing him not to talk about it earlier. "It was a fantasy of mine, to own my own cafe. I would be able to cook and do whatever I wanted…" "You cook?" Twi was interested in Savoir's description of it, it sounded like a dream come true. "Non. I cannot cook, but it was the desire that drove me. When I wish to, I wait tables. It is what my cutie mark is all about, and it makes me happy." Just the thought of serving delicious food to ponies made Savoir's mustache twitch up at the edge. "Haute is a master in our kitchen. There is no pony this side of Canterlot who could match her. It was her dream to work somewhere nice, where the customers were appreciative of her work. I couldn't dream of taking her place." Ambling slowly down to the riverside, the pair watched the water lazily flow along. "This is one of my favorite places in Ponyville." Savoir gestured at the trees, the river, and finally at Twi herself. "Apart from my cafe, everything I adore is here…" The way the stallion trailed off, Twi knew there was a "but" coming. "But?" She chose to add it herself. "But lovely as this day has been, I must return to ze cafe. Haute is a wonderful chef, but she cannot prepare dinner alone." Savoir reached and took Twi's unresisting hoof. "Alas, the day ends short for me…" "Would you like some help?" The words tumbled from Twi's mouth before she realized it. Her brain rebelled for a moment, until she realized that she actually had nothing to rush home for. Smiling sheepishly, she shrugged. "Princess Twilight is out of town, and—" She froze as soft lips touched her own. He's kissing me, Twi thought. She blinked once, twice, and then slowly closed her eyes. Twi had kissed boys before. Flash and Timber had been pretty into kissing when she had spent some time with each. This was different, though. Savoir wasn't rushing, he wasn't insisting on pushing his tongue down her throat, and he held perfectly still for her to decide if she wanted to stay and return the touch. She did. A bubbly feeling spread through Twi, and she felt herself parting her lips just a touch, a tacit invitation for something a little more. The first push was hesitant and soon drawn back. The second was a more confident thrust, a slight lick along the inside of Twi's teeth, then gone again. She gently squeezed her lips on the third thrust, a soft sigh in her throat at having her mouth tasted by another—a stallion. The intruder—a welcome one—flicked gently around her mouth, and Twi had the distinct impression that Savoir was tasting her meal at his cafe, double checking it for quality. Her lips curled up into a smile, and she giggled. The kiss broke on the laughter, and Savoir blinked at Twi. "Was something the matter?" He studied the mare's face but saw no hint of actual distress. "I just…" Twi blushed at the thought of telling him. "Was my lunch up to standard?" She lost a snort of a giggle, but held in further laughter until she saw Savoir's mustache twitch. His chuckle broke her resolve, and Twi giggled further. All too soon they were both laughing at the joke. Not fighting his laughter at all, Savoir felt relaxed and happy; it almost felt like he was at work. Reminded of his job, he dialed back on the laughter until he could talk. "You don't have to help, but if you come and join me we can talk further." "Oh nonsense. If I am going to be there, I can at the very least help carry things. This horn isn't just for show, you know." That it would be good practice didn't need to be said, Savoir knew she had only been in Ponyville for a few days. Walking back to the cafe, Twi and Savoir didn't need words to cover their silence. Twi was just about to walk in the front door of the cafe, when Savoir directed her to the side of the building. "Non, my Princess. Around here." "I told you I'm not the Princess." It went without saying that Twi had done everything to make sure Savoir knew it, and this was the first time since their first meeting that he had slipped. "Not what I meant. You are not the Princess, but you are my princess." Savoir leaned up and brushed his lips artfully along Twi's cheek, before leading the way inside. "Haute Cuisine?" "Ah told ya, Hot Grub's how ah go." Haute was an earth pony with great locks of red mane that were pinned back, and fastened in a net. Her orange-brown coat painted her from nose to dock, and her blue eyes didn't fail to notice the newcomer. "Who's this ya got here?" "May I have the absolute pleasure to present, Twilight Sparkle of Canterlot on High." Savoir bowed towards Twi. "She is a visitor from another world, the very doppelganger of Princess Twilight, and she has offered to help us prepare tonight's dinner service." "Well, ah don't get royalty much in here. How're ya doin'?" Juggling a paring knife in one hoof, Haute didn't slow down her cutting of potatoes in the slightest. "M'name's Hot Grub, despite what my ma named me." "She is my cousin." Savoir rolled his eyes. "Only my aunt met a stallion while traveling in Appleloosa. Haute grew up with the finest pedigree when it came to cooking talent, but the worst accent when it comes to getting a job as a chef." "Dang it Savvy, Ah know it's true an all, but Ah don't care if those fancy places kicked me out. Ah like it here." Haute flipped the knife in the air, catching it blade first and passing the handle to her boss. "I can do that!" Twi smiled and walked closer to the bench. There was a small mountain of potato already cut up, and a larger mountain of raw potatoes. "Oh wow, all of these?" "You can still just watch if you wish?" Savoir deftly grabbed a washed potato with one hoof, and balancing the knife blade against the hard part of his hoof, began slicing very neatly and evenly. "Can you do this?" ~~~~~+++++~~~~~ The doors had just closed, and Twi was completely pooped. She parked her plot on the floor and slumped her shoulders. "How do you keep up with that? Is that what it is like every night?" She waved a hoof at the tables. "That was an average evening." Savoir considered his options, and decided to just walk up beside Twi and kiss her cheek. His lips touched the soft fur, and the moment he did the muscles twitched. Her flat expression pulling into a smile, Twi leaned against Savoir. "If that is average, I… I dread to see what busy would be like." His kiss didn't stop, just changed into a gentle nuzzle. She was more tired than she thought possible, but found herself tilting her chin to let him explore her neck. Savoir felt excitement unlike ever before. He had been with mares of course, but when one showed an interest in his passion, it incited other passions. "This is not the first date I had planned." "Good." Twi tilted her head a little more and was rewarded with a longer nuzzle, and a little lick along her throat. "Savoir… you don't treat every mare like this, do you?" "I thought I told you that already, ma patite." Savoir nuzzled forward, tracing Twi's jaw line to the tip of her snout. "I don't treat any mare like this, save the pretty, smart, and lovely ones." His encouragement to Twi to turn her head finally paid off, and he connected his lips to hers. The cafe melted away, the orders of Haute to their bus-colt were nothing but background noise. The mare before him was all that mattered. Just like last time, she opened her mouth slightly, and Savoir slid his tongue forward obligingly, teaching her why it was called a Prench kiss. Tentatively, he explored her mouth again. No giggles or snorts came, just soft, needy sounds of encouragement. Savoir had to break the kiss, at last. Pulling back his tongue, Twi's lips fought his retreat every bit of the way. "S-Sorry, I just…" Savoir was blushing hotly. He was turned on, aroused, and couldn't get enough of kissing Twi. "This is more forward than I have ever been in my life." The words raised Twi's eyebrow, but she didn't interrupt. "Would you like to come upstairs?" "H-Here?" Twi looked up at the ceiling before realizing what she had done. "I mean…" She took a deep breath. I have the spell, it could be fun… it has been fun so far, Twi thought, and blushed to match Savoir as she thought it. "Yes." The word tumbled free and gained control of every thought before she realized it. "Come wiz me." Savoir knew his accent was slipping in deeper, but didn't care. Kissing Twi's cheek on the way past, he poked his head into the kitchen. "Haute! I am retiring early. You are okay to lock up?" "Gonna corral that li'l filly? Ah got this." Haute was already scrubbing down her stove top, and gave her boss a huge, cheesy grin. Savoir's arousal sizzled as he turned back to Twi. "Come on." He looked into her eyes and saw curiosity, interest, and desire. The combination did nothing to calm him down. Leading the way to the stairs that led to his flat, Savoir was at the top of them in no time. With the enthusiasm bubbling off of Savoir, Twi took the steps nearly as fast as he did. He led the way, turning only to steal kisses from her lips, as if the passion inside him needed to be quenched on her skin. Touching, rubbing, moving together seemed to be so natural, and Twi followed Savoir into his bedroom. "Ma patite, please climb onto the bed, I can't hold back any longer." Savoir watched Twi move as she stepped up and climbed onto his austere bed. There wasn't a lot of room there, but close as he intended to be there wouldn't be a problem. Twi climbed onto the bed, and felt inclined to play it up a little. She looked back over her shoulder and slowly slid along, rolling so she was on her back by the time her head was near the pillows. Her eyes locked on Savoir, but it wasn't the rock-hard erection he was sporting that held her focus, it was his eyes. She read hunger, desire, delight, possessiveness. She had seen some of those things before, but the young men she had been with hadn't had quite the level of the latter. "What are we going to do?" Savoir's breathing was ragged, and he felt Twi steal every shred of Prench superiority from him. Reaching his hoof up to his neck, he loosened and cast off his work attire—the simple collar and half-shirt. "I am going to honor your every wish." He stepped forward, and now noticed her eyes dip to his undercarriage. He wasn't a big stallion, but the hungry look in Twi's eyes told him it didn't matter in the slightest. "Please, come closer." Twi parted her back legs a little, and she watched Savoir dip his head down, kissing the soft fur between them, and then tracing back further. "Oh!" She groaned in bliss and threw her head back. The feel of his tight, little kisses raining around her vulva were like lightning strikes. "Mmm, Ma patite, you smell divine." Savoir kissed another slow lap and stopped at Twi's perineum. Nuzzling the soft, sensitive region earned him another moan, so he repeated the action. "Sing. Sing for me." The words were spoken into the receptive mare's body. With his snout just over her hot vent, he extended his tongue and lapped at her. "Oh! D-D-Don't… Don't stop!" Voice out of control, Twi gasped, squealed, and moaned as one lap after another caused her body to catch fire. She burned like an inferno, and Savoir's touch was the fuel, spark, and air that burned her. She sang his song, played like an instrument. When his lips departed her vulva, she gave a little whimper of need. "Patience. Patience please. I don't want you to lose yourself too quickly." With her rear lips puffy and swollen, and Twi's clitoris winking wildly, Savoir knew she was ready for him. A gentle nip to each of her flat teats got gasps of surprise from Twi, but the shock was quenched by his shaft pressing to her folds. "W-What did you… what are you…" Twi's brain was short-circuiting. She barely held on to what the situation was, and when the pressure against her vulva increased, she knew what Savoir was doing. "Please… I want you…" The words stole Savoir's calm deliberation. He bucked his hips forward, and reaped the rewards of their foreplay. Twi was as wet as could be, and the heavy shaft sank into her vagina with a realness that brought both ponies back to their senses. Staring up, her eyes wide, Twi opened her mouth. She didn't know if she was going to moan, squeal, beg Savoir, or what, but his answer was perfect. Their lips met at Savoir gave into his need, thrusting deep into Twi's willing flesh as her tongue pushed surprisingly into his mouth. He sucked at her, while her body gripped around him. He had no words, nothing he could think to say, nothing that was left to say. He bucked again, and this time his hips drove against Twi's groin. Twi wrapped her forelegs around Savoir's back, and with her tongue pushed far into his mouth, she sucked at his lips and his shaft. The many words for penis poured through her head, and Twi was shocked by how "not awkward" this was. Flash had been focused, but constantly called her princess, and Timber had been so gentle she was surprised he actually pushed into her for fear of breaking her. Savoir met her body with his own and pressed tight. Pulling back, Savoir started to stroke, to work himself inside Twi. Their lips never broke, even when he wanted to scream and shout. There was nowhere else to look but Twi's eyes, and Savoir felt himself fall deeply into them. Each cycle. Each buck. Each stroke of the shaft into her made Twi's world explode, and each withdrawal flooded her with need for its return. Her hips worked in tandem with Savoir's, although she had no sense of starting or doing it. Their bodies danced in the ancient way of stallion and mare, and Twi felt the edge of existence start to tumble around her. As the universe poured into Twi's body, she felt a hot rush of wetness inside, and Savoir's body collided with hers in a way that had her moan loudly into his mouth. Their lips held, and through the magic and electricity exploding through her, Twi could feel their bodies tremble together, each gripping tightly to the other. Savoir had given himself completely to the passion of their lovemaking. He held no reserves, no part of himself back. Inside Twi, he felt complete and perfect. Sinking himself to the sheets, he felt his outpouring of love slow, and then stop completely. And this is when he will roll over and sleep, Twi thought, as her body came down from the peaks of orgasm. She finally got her lips to part from Savoir's, and let out a giggle as he nuzzled her neck. "That was amazing." "Ah, but ma patite, are you ready for another?" Savoir read shock and panic in Twi's face. "Did I say something wrong?" "Another…" Twi blinked a few times. "That… are you sure? Where I come from, guys are normally a little out of it after—" Her words were cut off by a new thrust, a new dance starting. She squeaked in surprise, and felt her body slide back into the pace Savoir set. "Buck…" Author's Note So I do this "Ask x" thing, x can be any pony within the story. You can ask them anything and ~~I~~ they will definitely hopefully reply. Keep the questions appropriate to the age-rating of the stories and of course, ~~I~~ they will answer the best question(s) in the author notes of the next chapter. The more votes a comment has the more likely I will get it to the right pony to answer, try and keep it to one answer per post! ~~I~~ They will pick one question per chapter. Support me on Patreon or fuel my writing on Ko-Fi! Join me on Discord. Warning, said chat may contain NSFW material and should be considered adult in nature. Awesome ponies who are already helping to keep me in keyboards and rum: A.P.O.N.I. Boulder Canary in the Coal Mine Daremo Dio-Drogynous Ian Javarod Jeffh4 Mary Rowland Mephia Nils Sirion123 And special thanks to the following, for careful eyes and friendly words: Cross Lament Jeffh4 Vutava
